The following is not real. Some of you know have known me will recognize some of the people, but this is not how this actually happened. People suggested I try writing something else so here you go.

So, Im going to be straight up for a second. I think about fucking everyone I meet. I think about how they would feel under my hands. Or how I could make them cum. I think about what kinky stuff they might be into. Is the fat old charge nurse into anal? What would that paramedic do if I asked him to piss on me? Would the clerk that checked me out at the store rim me if I went down on him?
All of these and more race through my mind. Normally I push them out of the way. Sometimes I dwell on them, and try to find out. And that’s how it was with my father in law.
From the moment I saw him, I wanted to fuck him. Joe and I had just started dating and we had gone to his parents house. My future father in law (lets call him Frank) was a runner. Not just recreationally. He liked to do marathons and shit like that. As such, he was in amazing shape. Athletic and slim. His muscles were well defined under his skin, and he had the sharp facial figures like a sculpture. His hair was still black, aside from the gray that had begun to appear at his temples.
To be fair, I was in shape then too. More than one, actually. They were just circles of various sizes.
From that day forward, I wanted to fuck him. I wouldn’t say I was obsessed, but I did think about it often. I was still occasionally fucking Joe’s brother, so I would find myself comparing their cocks. Joe’s wasn’t small, necessarily, but it lacked his brother’s girth. I began to wonder what it would take to get Frank to fuck around on his wife. He had raised one son to have an intense moral direction. Joe doesn’t like anything I like in the bedroom, mostly because he finds it degrading to me.
On the other hand, his other son was a complete dirtbag. He was the one that came on to me first. To be fair, I kept it going after the wedding, but he could have said no. What kind of a guy fucks his brothers wife the day they leave for their honeymoon?
So what kind of guy was Frank? One of his sons was an outlier, but which one? And then what kind of woman would not only entice him to cheat, but to fuck his sons wife as well. It was the kind of challenge I rose to. I had to find out. It would be quite the accomplishment, fucking all the men in a family. Well, aside from mine, I guess.
It would be a process. A long one. Find out if he would cheat. Find out if he would cheat with a fat girl. Find out if he would cheat with a fat daughter in law. Finally find out if he wanted a whore or an angel. I could do either, but angel was temporary. I would see him pretty regularly, once week or so, more often during the summer. He had a pool, you see, and Joe loved to swim.
So I got to work. First step was to see if he was even interested. I waited until the next time we went swimming. That would be a few weeks away, so I contented myself through masturbation that mostly involved him and my dad tag teaming me. By the time we were actually going, not even these clit sessions could tide me over.
I had thought about doing a two piece, but I couldn’t bring myself to do it. So I settled on my one piece. It would be sufficient for this. The changing room was their bedroom, and it had a sliding glass door that led to the pool. There was a curtain to pull to cover it. I thought about leaving the curtain open, but there was never a time when he was the only one in line of sight. Disappointed, I headed to the pool to join the others.
It was while swimming that I saw my first opportunity. The pool itself was a saltwater pool, and at one end was a hot tub fixture that overflowed in a waterfall into the pool itself. Frank was standing by the waterfall, talking to Joe, who was in the tub. I dove under the water, and while I swam to the waterfall, I adjusted by suit so that I had a nipple peaking out. I wasn’t able to be sure, and I didn’t want too much to show, but it was a gamble.
I rose out of the water next to Frank, my left nipple exposed. I slid up next to him and asked what they were up to. Joe couldn’t see my tits from his position, No one else would be in line of sight if I turned towards Frank. Slowly, with the waterfall falling on me, I turned towards him and asked him what he was drinking.
He looked to me and opened his mouth to answer, but his eyes went right to my tit. I held my breath. Would he say something? Would he freak out? Would he just stare?
The latter. As he responded to me, I slowly exhaled the breath I had been holding. His eyes were flicking between Joe, me, and my nipple. I was looking him over too. His chest had a small v shaped patch of graying hair, his nipples sat flush against his body. His neck was ridged by firm tendons and muscles. Fucking hell he was sooo hot. Joe began moving toward the stairs so I dipped down and fixed my suit.
I swam away eagerly awaiting my next chance. I was optimistic about this thing for the first time. Pushing the envelope and taking chances were such a turn on for me that I was spent the rest of the swim time rubbing my clit hidden by the water.
We caught eyes a few times after that, but he didn’t really betray anything else. A plan took form. I would be the last to get out. I would go into the room to change, and somehow entice him in there once I had stripped out of my suit and covered myself. Then, a quick flash, or something. I wasn’t sure yet.
As luck would have it, Frank and I were the last two. Improvising, I got out and piddled around outside until Joe had finished changing. I went in, and began to look around the room for something to give me an excuse to get him in here. I had to hurry, and act while he was alone in the pool area. If anyone else was there, they might come instead.
It didn’t take long. There was a hamper in the bathroom for towels, but Joe had been Joe and just piled them on top of it. Under the pile of wet towels, it might be missed. I stripped out of my suit, and wrapped myself in a dry towel. I rushed to the door and looked out. He was still alone, but he was out of the pool.
I slid the door open. “Hey Frank. Where do I put my towels?”
He looked at me in the towel, and flipped his head to the main doors into the house, possibly to see were everyone was, then back to me. “I-In the bathroom, Claire.” He said.
“I looked I don’t see it. Can you show me?” I asked. Deliberately I looked down. His wet trunks clung to his body. It wasn’t hard to see the outline of his cock, hanging flaccid, along his body. It was hard to gage, but he looked bigger than either of his sons. I let my eyes linger, then went back to his face. I bit my lower lip.
Wordlessly he started towards me. “Thanks, Frank.” I said, retreating back into the room before he got there. Now what? I thought to myself. Just dropping the towel would be a high risk high reward situation. If he reacts poorly, it might be impossible to say it was just an accident. Instead, I sat on his bed, facing the bathroom. I spread my legs, leaving the towel on, but parted just enough.
He came in and stopped. My breath caught again. For what seemed like an eternity he stared at me. He smiled slightly, but it was gone as quick as it came. He moved to the bathroom.
“Oh.” He said as he rounded the corner. “Fuckin’ Joe.” He said. He leaned down to begin picking the towels up. He turned his head to me. His eyes right between my legs. I know he could see my pussy. “Does he at least put thigs away at home?”
I just shook my head, looking at him. He looked away and stood. “Well, there’s the hamper. You can put the towel in there.”
I stood, bent over to grab the wet one I had used, and walked into the bathroom, passing him in the door way. I turned sideways, ass to him, as I slipped through. I stuck my ass out, and brushed it across his groin, feeling his bulge as I did so. I dropped the towel in the hamper.
I turned to Frank. He was staring at me. “Can you hand me my clothes? They are on the bed.” His face was red as he turned and proceeded into the room. As soon as his back was turned, I went for it. I dropped the towel. He returned and stopped as soon as he saw me. “Thanks.” I said. And I took the clothes. He stared at me. At my tits. My pussy.
“Claire, I-“ he began. I closed the door.
Fuck. I needed to cum. I heard the door slide open and then close. I thought about his cock, I thought about him pinning me in the doorway and forcing it into me. I wondered if he would try to fuck my ass. My fingers went to my clit. It didn’t take long before I was cumming.
After, I took stock of where I was. I had gone for broke. It hadn’t blown up in my face. And I felt like I knew he would cheat. I felt like he liked big tits, and I felt that he wanted me to be slutty. Maybe this would be easy.
I was wrong. The next few swim days he was noticeably absent. His wife had said that he was running errands or something like that. She never seemed bothered. I fucked myself after one day imaging he had told her and we were going to have a threesome.
The next chance would be an unexpected one.
It was Labor Day. I remember because I was off and Joe worked, taking the double time that he would get. Joe was already gone when I woke, and knowing that I would have 7 hours in the house alone had me wet thinking about who I was going to have over to fuck. I had begun to flip through my contacts when the phone rang, the caller ID showing it was Joes cell. My heart sank. He had to be telling me that he was coming home early.
“Hey, babe.” I answered, forcing a yawn.
“You just getting up?”
“Yeah. Whats up?”
“I need you to do me a favor. I need you to go into the garage and grab a tool and bring it to my dad.” He said.
I sat straight up. “Yeah I can do that.”
“Mom has the car and she’s out at my aunts. He told me not to worry about it, but hes been looking forward to this project for a while.”
“Sure!” I jumped out of bed as he talked me through the garage and the location of the tool. Once identified, I let him go, and began to plot my course of action.
He was clearly hesitant. But he couldn’t trust himself around me. He knew what the game was, he knew he would lose, and he was just trying not to play. I needed to be able to get him to the table.
Clothes would be key. It was a little cooler, too cool for shorts, but leggings would work. No panties. The top would be a little trickier. My tits are huge, H Cups. Braless wasn’t an option, but I had an ill fitting balconette that let the tops of my areolas pop out if I positioned it right. A white camisole and light black sweater completed the outfit. I checked myself out in the mirror. A quick tug on the camisole brought a hint of areola into view. Perfect.
I went out to the truck, threw the tool in the back and headed off to my in laws house. The whole ride over there I had the butterflies in my stomach that were my vice. That anticipation of something new and different. The pushing of boundaries, the taboo of the act, the risk of getting caught. All were combining to give me a high that nothing else could touch.
By the time I pulled into the gravel driveway, my pussy was aching. As I rolled to a stop, I realized I hadn’t even thought about what I was going to do. I had been so preoccupied thinking about fucking him, that I hadn’t even bothered to think about how I was going to do it.
As I got out of the truck, Frank came out from the side of the house. He was in jeans and a long-sleeved red shirt. Sawdust clung to it. He stopped when he say me, but then continued on.
“What are you doing here, Claire?” There was a tinge of anger. Good.
“Joe told me you needed this.” I went to the back and pulled out the saw.
“Yeah I told him not to worry about it.”
“Well he worried.” I passed the saw to him.
He looked me up and down. “Tell him thanks.” He said and then turned with the saw and headed back to the house.
Fuck. This wasn’t working. I watched as he turned around back. He was resisting, but I saw it in his eyes. I know that look. Seen it in plenty of men’s eyes. I pulled the black sweater off, threw it in the truck, and headed off in his footsteps.
I rounded the corner and saw him in his workshop. Formerly a detached garage, he had turned it into his hobby room a few years ago. There was a piece of wood on two stands that he was measuring. A few stools and chairs littered the perimeter of the shop. When he saw me, he stopped and sighed.
“What are you working on?” I asked.
“Claire, why are you here?”
“Im bored.” I said, biting my lip. “Joe is at work, and hes not as entertaining as he could be even when he is home.
“W-well I got a lot of stuff to do here, and I’m not going to be entertaining anyway.” He returned to measuring.
“Well, anything is better than being alone at the house.” I found one of the rocking chairs and sat in it. So far, so good, but I was running out of moves. The silences persisted for a few minutes while he measured and marked different pieces of wood. Then it hit me. I had a plan. All I had to do was wat for my opening.
It didn’t take long. After about 5 more minutes of silence, he left to go inside to get something. I took my shot. As soon as he was gone, I jumped up and headed for the pool. Flipping the cover on the control panel, I flipped the tub to on. I raced back to the shop, and I stripped off all my clothes, placing them in the chair I was sitting in. I then raced through the brisk air to the tub, where I slid in.
The water was ice cold. My nipples immediately hardened. The water coming from the jets was warm, but still, my teeth began to chatter. I prayed the water would heat up quickly.
I heard the side door open. He was heading back into the shop. It didn’t take long before he rounded the corner. I waved at him. He slowly walked over.
“Claire. What the hell are you doing?”
“Entertaining myself.” I said. I made a show of pushing my hands down to my pussy. “Since you wont, I have to find something to do.”
“This ain’t right, Claire. Theres something wrong with you.”
I smiled and closed my eyes as my fingers slipped inside me. “Mmmhm.” I moaned in agreement. “Very wrong.” I said.
He watched me finger myself. He didn’t leave. I went all in. I stood and began to walk out of the tub. The chill in the air brought my chattering teeth back. “I’m going to go into the house and Im going to be entertaining myself. If you are bored, you should follow me.” And I headed for the sliding door.
I entered, thought about the couch, but decided against getting it all wet, and went to the floor instead. I got down on all fours, ass in the air, and began to play with my pussy. I rubbed my asshole too.
I heard the door open and smiled. I had won.
I rolled over and lay on my back. He stood over me. He began to undo his jeans and I moved to my knees. “You are going to love this, Frank.” I told him.
I was eager to finally see this cock. As his jeans fell I reached up and took his boxers in my hands, I pulled them down.
It was wonderful. Bigger than either of his sons. A good 6 or 7 inches, if I have to guess, but thick. His balls hung in a sack covered in gray pubic hairs. I opened my mouth, and licked the length of his shaft, my eyes locked with his. From the tip to the base, and then back again. He began to grow. I took him into my mouth and began to suck. Using my mouth, suction, tongue, suction, tongue. He grew to an impressive level of fullness in my mouth. I pulled it out.
“Gag me, daddy.” I said before plunging down on it again. This time I felt him hit the back of my throat and the first gag began. I felt his hand on the back of my head as he held me there. Oh yes. He wanted a whore. I’d give him that.
He let me up and I pulled back, rubbing the slime covered cock on my face. “You are so much bigger than Joe.” I said.
“Shut the fuck up.” He said and he forced it back in my mouth. Another round of gaging began. When he let me up from it, I went back to his balls, letting the cock lay across my face. I licked and gently sucked each ball, and then I moved lower. He moved back. He looked at me confused. “What are you doing?”
Poor bastard. He’d never been rimmed. I smiled. I stood and undid his shirt. Once off I sucked and nibbled at his nipples as I walked him back to his chair. He fell down into it. I returned to my knees and the blow job. Building up a good supply of saliva, I worked down to his balls again, and then to under them.
It was clear he had been working, but it turned me on even more. Lower and further I pushed, my tongue searching for his ass. I could hear him moaning. I reached up and grabbed his cock. Mainly to keep him from jerking it and cumming too quick. I finally found it. I thought about how wanton and whoreish I was being. On my knees, with my tongue on my husbands fathers ass.
“Fucking hell, Claire.” He moaned. I pulled out.
“Betty doesn’t to that, does she?” I smiled.
He shook his head and stood up. It was his turn to take control. He turned me around and began kissing my neck and rubbing my tits. I felt his cock pressing into my back. He reached down and inserted a finger into my pussy. I felt him pushing me down and over. I resumed my position on my knees, my shoulders and head on the carpet.
“Fuck me daddy.” I said.
“Where?” he asked
“Anywhere you want.”
“Does he do anal?” I shook my head no, preparing for the possibility that I was about to take a pretty big cock in my ass. “Just my pussy.”
I felt the head at my ass. I reached back and spread for him. “Yessss, daddy.” He began to push in. I gasped when he first popped in. We had no lube, aside from my spit, and he was bigger than any I had been buttfucked with in a while. I let my cheeks go. The pain was reaching my threshold. I took my other hand and went to my clit, hoping to off set it.
That seemed to work. The searing pain became more bearable. “Im a whore. Im a whore. Im a whore.” I began to repeat to myself reminding myself that I wanted this. He began to slid in and out.
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Frank?”
“Call me daddy.”
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Daddy?”
“Not in a while.” It turned me on even more that Betty used to take dicks in her ass.
“Pull my hair daddy.” He obliged as he began to pick up speed. He had the stamina I expected from a runner, as well as the endurance.
He was pounding my ass now. My own fingers had brought me to the point of climax. I screamed as the cum took me, clinching my ass around his thick invading cock. I fully expected him to cum. But he slowed down. Not wanting to hurt me as my ass was clenching, he slowed, delaying his own satisfaction.
As soon as I subsided, we resumed the fucking. His relentless assault on my body. I couldn’t wait to have him fucking my pussy like this. “Im gonna cum, Claire.” He exclaimed.
“Do it daddy. Cum inside me.”
With a shudder he did. With each pump he moaned and shook. I couldn’t feel him cumming, but I knew it was a lot. I only felt it as he fell out of my ass. He fell next to me, catching his breath. I moved to my side and snuggled up next to him. “Good?” he asked me.
“Better than both your sons.” I smiled.
He looked at me shocked for a moment. Before he began to smile, letting his head fall back to the floor. “Wow. You are a whore. But you are an amazing fuck.”
I smiled and looked down at his cock. The cum coated it, but it didnt look bad. I leaned over and took it into my mouth. He looked at me with a mixture of lust and confusion. I felt his cock twitch a little in my mouth.
I pulled off it. “I want you to fuck my pussy next.”

I picked up a girl much shorter and smaller than me(she's 25 5' and abt 130, I'm 31 5'7" and 200) the other night and while driving around drinking she started rubbing on my cock and told me we had two options.

She said I could take her back home (she lives with her mom) or take her back to my place. Well, with her hand on my cock the only thing I could say was to go back to my place.

We make it back to my place and we have a lot more to drink and finish off a fifth of vodka. Then things started to get hot and heavy and I fuck her tight little pussy, but I'm too drunk and can't cum.

So, the next morning I wake her up by rubbing her pussy from behind and then she comes to horny as hell. I took her missionary, doggy style, and cowgirl fcuking her tight little pussy (the tightest I've ever had). I told her she was tight and she tried to apologize, but I told her it felt good and worked my cock deep in her pussy until I exploded. Then, we took a shower together and I started to get ready for work.

She was all hot and bothered and hell bent on distracting me from work and started rubbing me until I had to drop my pants as I fingered her. She took me deep into her mouth then and gave me the most amazing blow-job that had me cumming in only two to three minutes (I've had a girl suck me for hours that couldn't do that). I told her I was cumming and tried to push her head back, but she grabbed my ass and sucked all my cum into her mouth and swallowed then sighed and rolled over into the pillow. I got dressed and went to work.

When I got home she was still in my bed. She had been drinking, but was groggy and still alert. We went to the living room and sat on the couch and rubbed each other until I couldn't take it anymore and wanted to taste her. I got on the floor in front of the couch and pulled her to me and begin to eat her pussy. I got really into it and as she started to cum she tried to push me away with her feet and hands, but I hooked my arms behind her thighs pulled her in close and rode her orgasm out.

We sat on the couch cuddling for a while and rubbing each other and doing shots. I told her she had a sexy tight little body and beautiful ass that I would love to lick. She gave me a sly grin and wiggled her eyebrows at me seductively and said 'We'll see.'

By this point she is really drunk and stumbles to her feet and grabs my now soft cock and pulls me to my feet. She guides me by the cock into my bedroom where she collapses on the bed face first. I bury my face deep in her ass and lick her pussy from behind and slowly work my tongue from her pussy to her ass. By now she is breathing deeply and I can't tell if she is enjoying it or if she's out.

So, I quit worrying about her pussy and start to lick just her asshole. At first I was careful and slow in case she didn't like it or woke up. But, the more I tongued her ass the more I wanted it and so I started to gently press first my pinky and then eventually my thumb against her brown eye. She would whimper and wriggle a bit, but never said a word.

It was more than I could bear so I spread her ass open as far as I could and pressed my forefinger to her hole. It was tight at first, but I kept licking my finger the way a girl would a cock and pressing it against her ass until it gave.

When my finger first entered her ass she bucked slightly, moaned loudly, and then lay completely still. So, I pulled my finger out and pushed against her hole again. This time it gave way much quicker and I could almost feel her ass try to suck in the tip of my finger.

I pulled my finger out again and set to vigorously licking her ass and pushing my tongue inside of her hole. She would moan and wriggle and then lie still again. So, I sat there staring at her asshole as I spread her cheeks and said how tight her ass was and how much it turned me on.

She didn't say anything so I stuck my finger just inside again and she moaned so I pushed a little deeper, up to the second knuckle this time. She lay still again so I pulled my finger all the way out and then stuck it in all the way as far as it would go. It felt so good that I started to finger fuck her ass, sticking my finger as far as it would go each time and then I worked a second finger in.

She was moaning loudly at this point and my cock was too hard to ignore so I stood up and pressed the tip against her hole. Just then she moaned and rocked back and the head of my dick slipped inside. I just stood there for a moment and then pulled out and pushed my cock back in. She grunted then and let out a little air fart against my dick that nearly made me cum, so I pushed deeper into her ass. From then on she didn't fart, squirm, or moan as I shoved the full length of my cock into her ass.

I slowly fucked her ass for about ten minutes until I couldn't resist anymore and emptied my balls deep into her ass. I then lay down behind her panting and fingered my cum from out of her ass into her pussy. She moaned and bucked against my hand a couple of times but never said a word.

Then, this morning she gets up goes to the bathroom and comes out rubbing her ass. She grins at me sheepishly and asks what happened. I look her body over and say we got fucked up and fucked. She then collapses on the bed in front of me and wriggles her ass up to my cock and puts it between her cheeks and starts to flex her ass muscles against my cock until I cum all over her ass. She then rolls over, grins, and falls asleep...

Bernard's Cock

This is the confessional story of how Bernard was able to fuck whoever he wanted in class.

Bernard was timid and shy, and his thin body reflected this. However, as is often the case with such a person, he was the horniest of fuckers. Losing his virginity permeated his thoughts throughout every minute of his waking life, and when he slept, well, needless to say all his dreams had a common theme. Every morning Bernard awoke to the disappointment that the cunt he thought he'd finally been penetrating, was just another dream, and that in fact all he had achieved in doing was to make his pyjamas wet and sticky about the groin area again.

Eighteen and the closest he'd been to fucking was in his dreams. However, an unearthly gift was about to change all this.

The first time it happened, Bernard was in Math class. Sitting absentmindedly as ever, Bernard would alternate his gaze between the clock on the wall, and the view out the window. The girls were playing volleyball in the playground. He would try not to stare at them for too long, firstly so that he wasn't caught, and secondly so that he wouldn't get an erection in class. Every time one of the girls would jump to shoot, he would narrow his vision at their vest covered breasts, some were larger than others, but all gave him equal delight.

Turning his attention back to his text book, Bernard couldn't help but notice the pink thong of the girl in the desk in front of his. She was Jessica Riley, and she was the prettiest of things. Seeing her thong from behind, Bernard couldn't help but imagine what the front would look like, how she would look with nothing but the thong on, with her long brunette hair resting on her naked shoulders. How he would love to pull her thong to oneside and taste her fresh pussy, how her body would writhe under the influence of his tongue up her cunt. Bernard's breaths begin to become shorter when all at once his thoughts were suddenly broken.

Mrs Adams was standing over his desk. "Distracted by something again Bernard?", she enquired in harsh tones.
"No Mrs, sorry Mrs", fell the words out of his embarrassed red face.

Leaning forward, Mrs Adams continued to lecture Bernard on the importance of remaining focused in class and studying well. However it fell on dead ears, Bernard had already been distracted by her low cut top, draping off her shoulders, exposing first her collar bones, then her well defined cleavage. Bernard tried to retain eye contact with Mrs Adams, tried to look as if he was paying attention to her words. It was too dificult. He Intermittently nodded to simulate agreement with what she was saying, however this was merely an excuse to catch a glimpse down her blouse.

Seeing the top of her black lace bra, remembering the sight of Jessica's pink thong. Imagining Mrs Adams and Jessica naked together, rubbing each others bodies, kissing each others lips. Picturing them on their knees under his desk, pulling down his trousers, seeing their astonished faces as he reveals his gigantic cock (it wasn't). Bernard could no longer suppress the feeling in his boxers, a bead of sweat rolled down his face, and his cock all of a sudden was erect.

As instantaneously as Bernard's cock was hard, Mrs Adams speech wash frozen. He looked up awaiting the next sentence but it didn't come. He looked around, no one was moving. He looked out the window, the girls had stopped playing volleyball, frozen like statues in their sporting poses. Finally he looked back at the clock on the wall, it ticked no longer. In total shock, Bernard rose from his seat. Shaking like a leaf he reached out to touch Mrs Adams' arm. It was warm and soft, she remained totally motionless and unaffected.

The distress evident on Bernard's face slowly faded as his parted lips transformed into a wry grin. The realisation time was frozen and his cock was rock solid made Bernard overwhelmed with a strange blend of fear and joy. Building in confidence, he reached for Mrs Adams' tits, the first non-maternal pair he'd ever felt. He squeezed them with delight. In the blink of an eye he had removed her blouse, and then - not without difficulty - removed that seductive lace bra, dropped it to the floor, and almost awe struck eye-balled her large exposed tits. Those grand orbs of desire, framed and enhanced by a thin waist and slender shoulders. Bernard was beside himself.

Removing his own top, Bernard moved closer to Mrs Adams. He threw his arms around her waist tightly to feel her naked torso against his. He tasted her lips, slid his hands down her trousers and groped her firm ass cheeks. After feeling her tongue with his own one, he moved down to kiss her neck, in doing so he saw it again - over Mrs Adams' shoulder - the pink thong of Jessica Riley.

How had he forgotten about Jessy, sitting there, bent forward, frozen. He stepped away from Mrs Adam's body, approached Jessica's desk. She sat there with the end of a pencil in her mouth. How innocent she looked clearly deliberating on one of the problems from class. Bernard was transfixed by her pretty frozen face, by her soft lips teasing the end of that pencil, he couldn't resist any longer. Her head was at a perfect height, he turned it towards his crotch and dropped his trousers. He ripped off his boxers and manually opened her mouth, then - slowly yet purposefully - buried his throbbing cock in her gob. He felt her wet tongue before the back of her mouth.

His heart beating like a drum, Bernard lost all self-control. Taking hold of her head with both hands, Bernard begin thrusting in and out of her mouth. The silence in the room was broken by the sound of squelching and of Bernard's balls ricocheting off her chin. Jessica's mouth became ever fuller with spit and bile as she began to gag on Bernards cock which gave him a shock. He took his cock out her mouth to see if she had awoken. She hadn't, but moreover, she was more beautiful than ever. Frozen in time with saliva hanging between her mouth and his cock, her eye make-up a mess.

Bernard lifted Jessica out of her chair. Fortunately she stood of her own accord. Starting from the top down, Bernard unbuttoned her shirt one by one. She didn't wear a bra, and her perky budding tits were a sight to behold. Small, unassuming, fucking perfect. Her body was just as Bernard had imagined. Petite as anything, slightly tanned, soft, delicate, ripe.

Bernard continued to strip both his mannequinesque beauties completely bear. He looked around the room at all the other frozen faces, but with little inspection was sure he already had the two finest women in the room stripped naked, ready at his disposal. He pushed Mrs Adam's onto his desk face up, and positioned her body so that her head dangled off the end. With some effort and plenty of huffing and puffing, he lifted Jessica's body on top of Mrs Adams' the other way around and on all fours, so that her hairless pussy rested right above Mrs' Adams' upside down face.

Bernard stood back and admired his perfect fucking creation. Proudly he stood up to it, kissed Jessica's pretty little ass cheek (for it looked so sweet), then angled his cock down towards Mrs Adams' mouth. He secured the two bodies in place with his hands, and begin to pummel her mouth like a rabid dog fucks their favourite toy.

Once again the room was full of the sound of gagging. This time Mrs Adams' mouth squelching whilst spit spluttered out all over her face. Bernard stopped fucking her face for a moment, again admiring his creation and the mess he'd made of it.

Using his hand, he cupped up some of the saliva from his cock and Mrs Adams' messy face, and dribbled it over Jessica's ass. Bernard returned his cock to Mrs Adam's throat, burying his whole length in there as far is he could go, holding it there for a few seconds so to lube up his cock. He pulled it out again, took a firm grip of Jessica's hips, and with some force required, squeezed his cock into her asshole.

Her asshole, tight as it was, gradually parted, expended, and engulfed the head of Bernard's cock. He slid inch after inch, deeper and deeper into her shitter, and as he reached maximum penetration, she wimpered.

Again Bernard feared she had awoken. He reached forward and turned her head to face him. It was still motionless, yet now it bore an expression of discomfort. Still angling her face towards him, Bernard removed all but the head of his cock from her ass. Staring deeply into her eyes (still beautifully framed by her messed up makeup), he slammed his cock hard up her ass to the sound of flesh slapping flesh and another whimper. Certainly she was still frozen in time, but to Bernard' delight, she quietly whimpered as he continued to pound her ass.

After a few minutes of fucking Jessica's pretty little ass, he removed his cock, and spat onto her barely gaping hole. It slid over her asshole, down the ravine between her red ass cheeks towards her pussy, before dripping on Mrs Adams' face. The sight of this excited Bernard immensely, and joyfully he returned his ass stenching cock to Mrs Adams' throat.

He pounded away gleefully, alternating between the teachers gob and the students asshole, the messier Mrs Adams' face became, and the more Jessica whimpered, the more Bernard became excited. Frantically he fucked both of them until he felt a contortion in his stomach. Uncontrollably, as if possessed, he stretched Jessica's ass cheeks wide apart, found her drenched wet cunt with the head of his cock, plunged the whole thing in, and instantly erupted. With a demonic grunt, the likes of which Bernard did not know he could produce, Bernard was finished.

So that's the story of how Bernard lost his virginity (if you can call it that). After cumming (and taking a moment to watch his cum spew out of Jessica's pussy onto Mrs Adams' face) he quickly cleaned and dressed the pair, and soon as his cock was soft again, the clock ticked again. Needless to say Jessica and Mrs Adams' were might confused as to why their makeup had suddenly became a mess, why Jessica's ass was sore, and why Mrs Adams' had lost her voice. However it remained an unsolved mystery.

From that day onwards, whenever Bernard got an erection, time froze. Might this gift turn out to be a curse for our timid Bernard. Who knows? All Bernard knows, is that he had the best fucking experience of his life, one that he couldn't have even dreamed off without his magic cock.

Finally it is up! After much trouble, I was finally able to get my video (actually 2 that I edited together) of my first time doing incest off my crashed hard drive, and reformatted to upload on here.

14:07

my first time with incest edited

SexFeind737 90K

Ive never told anyone this, for obvious reasons. So here goes..

About 2 months ago a friend of a friend got divorced from her husband. We started talking and made plans to go out one Saturday to the casino by us. I went to meet her around 10, and when i showed up she was already trashed. So we hung out there for a while, had some more drinks...she was extremely flirty the whole time. We went to a bar, had some more drinks and then made it back to her hotel room around 3am. I wasnt drunk, but i was a little tipsy.

We started fooling around, making out, grabbing each other etc. I started fingering her...now she is a very small girl, shes prolly no more than 5'2 110lbs. She was soooo tight. She was enjoying it, and started grabbing at my pants. So i rolled over and took them off, by the time i rolled back she was snoring...

I couldnt believe it, not to be ignored i started fingering her some more, hoping she would wake up and we could continue what we started. She didnt even budge, she just kept snoring away. I slid another finger in, and another, and still nothing. I was kinda mad that she teased me all night, and then passed out on me, so i started to slide her tights down and off her body.

I got up and opened her legs and began going down on her. She was out like a rock, not a single noise or anything, except the snoring. By this time my heart was racing knowing what i was gonna do, so i slid up next to her and worked my cock into her tight pussy. I slowly started sliding it in and out being gentle at first, not really wanting her to wake up anymore. After a few minutes of me being gentle and slow i started to pick up the pace, i figured she had not moved or stopped snoring the whole time, and if she did wake up, i would convince her that she never passed out.

I lifted her legs up onto my shoulder and started driving my cock into her...im a pretty big guy, and i was giving it to her fairly hard, i was shocked that she still did not move. I started spreading her legs, and pulling them together, fucking her just as if i would if she was awake.

After 5-10 minutes of this i decided i should prolly quit while im ahead and end it soon...so the last thing i did was roll her over. and lift up her hips leaving her face down against the bed. I pounded her tiny pussy for a good 5 minutes pretty hard before i finally pulled out and came into my undershirt.

I got my stuff on, and left, texting her saying i didnt feel well and had to go home. She never found out. She texted me asking what happened, and told me she woke up with her pants off, and i just told her we fooled around and then both must have passed out...

i just spent 42 days in county lock up. its a 3 cell jail. 4 men to a cell at the most but this little town 99% of the time the cells are empty.i was in there for tickets. from 5 years ago. i dont know if i forgot about them or jsut said fuck it but now i was paying for it. no big deal.
anyway they must have had some big troulbe over the first weekend because the cells was full. By tuesday my cell was empty again. except for me.
then they brought a faggot in and i mean pink short shorts tight pink shirts blued hair blue eyes. about 5'3" 125 pounds. and they put him in a empty cell we could talk to each othere but not see each othere for two days. then the jails filled up again 3 per cell but i was still alone then i heard a fight going on and the guards came in and had to take the faggot out of that cell and put him in mine.
the next two days was ok. we talked found out he was in there because him and his b/f got in a fight and he cant make bail.
every two days we would go to the shower one cell at a time and when we got in the shower that little fag had a 8 inch dick and think. and the tightest ass i have ever seen on a person male or female. Oh i have never been with a man and never wanted to before but this boy 18 had a sweet ass and i haven't had a peace of ass in over 2 weeks.
i started getting a semi checking out his smoot body he didn't have a 6 pac he had a 8 pack this BOY was built.
i turned my back to him so he couldnt see me getting hard. then he droped his soap and bent over and you could tell his ass has been pounded alot. and my dick got rock hard. i have gotten hard fast before but never as fast as i did just then.
we went back to the cell and after lights out we would chat some and he told me for a older man i had a good body. i told him he has a ass that most women would kill for. and a dick any man would die to have.
its a old jail window to the outside but for them to see in the room they have to open the big door or the little 6"x 1'6" door. and the only light left on is in the bath room above the pot. you can see in the room but its nice and dark.
i told him i'm not even gay and wanted to pound his sweet looking ass in the shower.
he rolled over on his back and pulled his baggy pants down to his knees and rolled back over on his stomic and said its here for you anytime you want it.
i layed ther for a few minutes thinking that is a nice ass and i'm horny as hell so i set up and walked over to his bunk and the light from the restroom was lightin up his ass just like a spot light.
i have never touched a mans ass before and was shaking when i reached back and touched his ass and damn that was was baby smooth and when i touched his ass hole it tried to suck my finger in. he reached back and took ahold of my dick threw my pants so i droped them and he pulled me to his face and started sucking my dick.
i have had lots of BJ but never as good as this one.
after just a couple minutes i wanted his ass so i pulled out of his mouth and mounted him like a dog in heat and when i dick hit his tight little hole it was like he turned on a vacum and sucked me deep into his ass.
i pounded his ass for 10 minutes the filled him with my cum.
the enxt 29 days i pounded his ass everynight i even sucked his 8 inch dick a few nights and drank his cum.
the day i got out i went to the ATM and got his bail. stoped by walmart bought alot of KY. and it only took 3 time of his big dick and i can take him balls deep. and now this little faggot is sucking dick as i type this.
if i had know it was this good i would have tried it years ago

I confess I fucked my ex's sister five years ago! I was living with my at the time girlfriend (we have since broke up) we had a house and all that bs. This is no lie she was a cheer leading coach and her little sister was a cheer leader. She is smoking hot although the first time I met her she was way to young and didnt hit hotness until she was older.

Anyway a few of the girls used to come change at our house before games or whatever nbd. Her sister we will call Emily used to put her make up on in the hall bathroom which if your sitting on the couch you can see right into. I think she figured this out a head of time lol. So she started putting her makeup on and staring at me through the mirror while i was on the couch. Making faces and flirting. I never took any chances on getting caught so I played it cool.

This turned into her coming to the house alone randomly. I had a job that I worked odd days while my girlfriend was at work so I guess she new that and saw the chance. The first time something happened we were all three home and my gf was doing something in another room and emily jumped on my lap and i got hard almost instantly. She grabbed it and said "Holy fuck! what is that" lol I will never forget that.

So then after that event she comes over to lay out one after noon. But comes out in a towel and is acting all pissy and wont talk. So I blew her off. She tanned for like an hour and came back in, no towel this time. She has a sweet toned body. Bcup tits and smooth runners legs. HOT! I have no pictures sorry. So anyway she comes back in and im staring her down and she laughs and says So what do I think? I told her something like come sit on my lap again and ill show you. She walks over in her little black bikini and sits down and we start fucking around. I untie her top and start sucking her nipples as she grinds my dick. I nearly came it was so hot. She then got all worried and said we cant like ten times and ran to the other room. Changed and left. I blew the biggest load in my gfs mouth that night getting a bj thinking about it haha.

A few weeks go by with the occasional flirt and I played it cool, more like I dont give a fuck because thats what girls like haha.

One morning I get up and finish my work out and bs and "Emily" shows up and says she is supposed to be tutoring at a local grade school but is skipping out. We watch tv and she is laying on the floor in some tight jeans, her little ass is so tight god it was hot. She rolls over and asks me if i ever told anybody about what happend and i said no, which was the truth. She then tells me she didnt think it was right for me to be her first! I was like what!? She tells me she had sex with her then boyfriend because she loved him and blah blah. I told her its okay you cant handle me anyways. she laughed and said i think i know that. i asked he to tell me the story of it and she said it was all awkward and he lasted ten seconds. I told her that sucks but she said it was okay because it hurt and she was ready for it to be over.

Then she gets up and says she wants to see mine! I told her not without showing me i can trust her. She strips off her shirt and stands right in front of me as i sit on the couch. she has an unreal body little six pack with nice tits. She said ok let me see. i unzip my pants and show her my rock hard dick. she grabs it and says that is a no! i said why and she holds it to her face then her arm and laughs. she then says her boyfriend wants her to suck his dick but she never has. i say ill show you, haha. i kneel her down and stick my dick in her mouth. she barely fit the head in but eventually gets about 5 of my 10 inches in and i tell her to use her hand placing it just after the head of my dick. now let me tell you she is no pro but it was fucking hot! she sucked me for about ten minutes and i stopped her tore off her jeans and kept her panties haha. i carried her into my bedroom and laid her on the bed and folded her legs up to her shoulders and went nuts eating her bald little pussy. she came almost instantly and after i got her off like 2 more times she said she was ready. i put the head in her and she squirmed back from me. i said oh no now your playing with the big boys and pulled her back to me. i slowly pushed about half my dick in her and im not kidding something popped. idk what it was but she screamed and a tear starting welling up in her eye. i asked if she was ok and she said no, but at this point i didnt care. i pushed her legs fully down on the bed and pushed the rest of my cock inside her and stopped. i held her there until she whispered ok ok i get it its huge!! i asked her if she wanted me to stop and she said no. i slid my dick half way out and slammed it back in. she screamed and got wetter. i started slowly fucking her little pussy looking down at her smooth flat stomach i could see my cock moving in and out. she said ok a little faster so i took that as fuck my brains out. i pounded her pussy like hell. she screamed and moaned and clawed the fuck out of me. i asked her if she was going to swallow for me, she said i can i guess. i let her legs off the bed and just fucked her regular missionary for a little bit, more just pushing all my dick in her and thrusting it deep. her pussy was so tight. i jumped up and flipped her tiny ass on top and said suck like you did out on the couch. she tugged and sucked my dick she loved it! i then said im cumming and blew a huge load in her mouth she tried to swallow it but spit it on the bed. i shoved my dick back in her mouth and said no suck it, finish it right and swallow the rest. she went back to town on my dick and swallowed the second bit. We laid there for about ten minutes and she said her boyfriends dick will be nothing after fucking my "horse dick" lol. I got up cleaned up and dressed. she layed there holding her pussy and saying god it feels like a truck hit it. she looked so hot laying on our bed haha. i told her get dressed she needed to leave so she did. i fucked her like ten more times that year then she moved away to college. I ran into her and she still says im the biggest shes had and wants more. I can work on getting a picture. Thanks for listening. This is a true story and if you dont believe it idc lol.

My wife stood before me with some items in front of her. Without a word, she emptied a large jar of mayonnaise and proceeded to fill the empty jar with rocks right to the top, rocks about 2" diameter, then asked me if the jar was full. I agreed that it was.

She then picked up a box of pebbles and poured them in to the jar. She shook the jar lightly. The pebbles, of course, rolled into the open areas between the rocks. My wife then asked me if the jar was now full. I agreed that, yes, it was.

She then poured a bag of sand into the jar with the result that the sand filled up the remaining spaces between the rocks and pebbles.

"Now," said my wife, "I want you to recognize that this is your life. The rocks are the important things - your family, your wife who loves you, your health, your children - anything that is so important to you that if it were lost, you would be nearly destroyed. The pebbles are the other things in life that matter, but on a smaller scale. The pebbles represent things like your job, your house and your car. The sand is everything else. The small stuff. Your X-box, football, the pub, porn. If you put the sand or the pebbles first, there is no room for the rocks. The same goes for your life.

If you spend all your energy and time on the small stuff, material things, you will never have room for the things that are truly most important."

I was dumbfounded.
Where was she going to get more mayonnaise from for my sandwich?

About 2004, be 22-ish, I went to a local bike rally to do marshalling, took one of my friends along on my bike as his parents didn't have enough room since they had all their luggage and his sister on both of their bikes. We got there and set up in the camping area, I'd only met my mates sister one other time at a previous rally, didn't think all that much of her TBH, but she was wearing a low cut top and a pair of blue jeans which really showed off her arse (Translation - 'ass' in american! hah).

All weekend we all hung out and smoked a bit and drank quite a lot, as you're meant to do. My mate was posted on quite a few alternate shifts so I had to hang around with his sis who'd been to this rally quite a few years. We got posted on quite a few of the same shifts so I got to know her a little more. She'd just turned 16, she was 15 at the last rally and was seeing some dickhead lad who was messing her about, I thought she still was but turned out not to be.

At the end of the rally almost all the punters had buggered off home so we went on a search and rescue mission, finding all the stuff the bikers had left over, crates of beer, unopened spirits etc, was like a fucking free-for-all.

Final night arrives and we're all sitting round getting fucked on free booze sitting on free chairs round a free campfire made from wood and charcoal we'd scavenged. So there's me, my mate, his parents and a few other couples all slobbing about. I'm laying on the ground and have my jacket covering me, as it's late in the year and getting quite cold. Mate's sister is in front of me, sitting up near my knees and complaining that she's getting cold, which I could see as her cute little nipples were poking through her (obviously thin) bra, you could have hung a fucking coat on them which was turning me on.

Being the Gent that I am, I offer her my coat and she lays down directly in front of me facing away and covers herself with it, which blocks my view so I then have to prop myself up on my elbow. Laying there behind her even in the pitch black I could see down the back of her jeans, she was wearing this fucking awesome lacy black thong which was giving me a massive hard on. I had to re-adjust myself a couple of times, which she noticed as I was thrashing around on one arm like a lunatic.

She asks if I'm cold, which is unusual as she's quite selfish, so I see a way in and say 'yea, a little' to which she asks if I want the jacket back, of course I say no so she motions for me to get underneath it with her. Fuck yes, even if nothing happens its awesome to be pressed up against her, there's no way she's cold either, she's fucking roasting under there.

With nothing to lose I kinda get a bit bold and press my cock into her arse, it's pointing right down my trouser leg and lifting away from my body so it's pretty fucking obvious if you were to see or feel it pressed into you. She notices and makes this song-and-dance about being cold, all the time shuffling her body up and down, rubbing my cock through my trousers, this was absolutely unbearable, I'm not a bold person so had no idea how to progress.

Obviously everyone is still laying/sitting around, her mother is dozing but everyfucker else is still chatting, her bro decides to go for a piss so we're the only ones on this side of the fire for now.

I take the chance and put my hand on her side, just to see what she'd do, she responds by lifting her arm up under the jacket and shuffing back into my chest so I go for it and grab her tit. It's like fucking heaven, she even lets out a little sigh and lays back on me even further, feels like my cock is going to burst out of my trousers so I push it into her even more to make it more comfortable for me and more obvious to her what I want, which I think she already knows.

My jacket covering us is Kevlar, solid as fuck and quite wide so I can more or less move my hands around wherever I want, I move to her left breast and pull down her top, she shuffles to move her bra-strap and I can grab the whole thing. Her nipple is solid, never known one to be so hard, so I pull on it and roll it a little and she gives another little sigh and a squirm, she's obviously liking it.

I'm happy with this situation but want to progress things further, can't do it with the jacket covering us, her tits are out and I want them to stay that way. Fortunately no-one is talking to us and a couple of people have flaked out and fucked off back to their tents, only about 4 left now, including her parents.

I need more cover so I ask if she's cold and she says yea, so I roll backwards and kind of curl up to hide my raging cock, I think she was a little worried the jacket would come down so she grabs it and pulls it up. I shuffle to my tent and grab my sleeping back, fucking perfect as it's unzipped and quite big.

I roll back and cover us with it, she makes a cooing noise and lays back on me again, After a couple of seconds it was warm again and she was still fucking roasting. I go for her tits again but her top and bra has come up, I reach up her back and undo her bra, this takes her by surprise but she's obviously ok with it as her parents start talking to her about some bullshit and she takes a drink. Her arm's out the blanket holding a drink so I can't go for the tits, my arm is resting on her side so I start to slip down towards her jeans, she's quite slim but has big hips and when I reach her waistband I don't even need to unbutton them, she breaths in and a gap at the front opens up.

I reach in and so straight for the prize, no fucking around, under the thong and straight down to her slit. we've been at the rally a few days, she'd obviously normally be shaven bare it would seem but there's a few days of growth so there's a little fuzz. I can't get my hand in and she knows it so she lays her hips on me and puts one leg right forward so I can get access, my finger goes straight in as she's soaking wet, I can feel the thin material of her thong is soaked on the back of my hand. We've only been dicking around a short while and she's drenched which I love.

I finger-fuck her for a while and she starts to buck against me which is quite obvious, since we're still trying to make it look like there's nothing going on under the blanket, I cup her whole cunt and pull her into me so she stops, she gets the idea and I continue. My hand is soaked so I go for the clit and start playing, its hard and slippery but she noticeably jumps every time I rub it which is a problem.

Just then she has the single most brilliant idea, she says "I love this song", I don't know why as it was fucking 'Whitesnake' or some bullshit but she starts tapping her foot back and forward to some music coming from another group somewhere else on the campsite, I know what I have to do and finger her wet cunt for what seems like ages when all of a sudden her foot stops tapping and I wonder why, which becomes blatently obvious as she suddenly cums on my hand and lets out a sigh which is WAY louder than it should have been, after a second or so of her cumming she tries badly to disguise the fact with a cough.

She was already wet but now it had become a fucking torrent, never before and never again have I known a girl to cum so much, it was blatantly running across her leg and I could feel the wetness had spread to my wrist. She was done for now but my cock was screaming for some action, fortunately everyone else had decided to call it a night and decided to fuck off back to their tents, which to be honest wasn't much use as they were about 2 meters further away.

When everyone was gone, she rolled back against me and we kissed which was nice but kind of unexpected. I thought we'd stay there but instead she jumped up and dragged me off by the had, which was kind of awkward as my cock was still down my trouser leg and it made it VERY difficult to walk, let alone run.

We got to the main campsite field and I found a deflated air-mattress, would have been better if inflated but at least it was clean. Bare in mind that she'd really not said anything to me all night, she just pushed her jeans and thong off and lay down with her arms stretched out and her head flung back. I wasn't ready to just fuck her then though, I wanted to taste that wetness so I went down and licked her like some kind of fucking dog. This obviously wasn't expected as she jumped up but lay straight back down and pushed my face into her soaking cunt and trapped my head between her legs. It was like nirvana, she tasted incredible and was so wet, I could feel the wetness on her legs pressed against my cheeks. I undid my jeans and proceeded to lick and finger-fuck her to orgasm again, fortunately we were far enough away from everyone as she screamed like fuck for what seemed like an eternity.

She was spent, but I wasn't, the feeling of her drenched cunt just touching my cock was almost enough to tip me over the edge, but I managed to hold out and punch through. We fucked for ages and if anyone was still camping in that field then they MUST have been getting themselves off as we were nothing like quiet.

She didn't cum again, but I did, while sucking and biting her perfect little tits with those rock had nipples, she loved every second of it and was writhing away under me even after I'd stopped.

So after speaking about 10 words to her all night I had probably the most exciting and passionate fuck I've ever had. So, the year after we didn't bother with the preliminary bullshit, I just fucked her night after night right next to her families tents, it was kind of fun keeping it quiet but I don't think we managed to keep it that much of a secret.

I'm not a writer, this is all simply from memory, hope you all like it.

I just watched Whitehouse Down and the hottest actress in that movie is Joey King. I want to make her suck my dick til it's hard as a rock. Then I want to grab the back of her head adn fuck her face til I cum down her throat. While my cock is still slippery with her spit, I'll ram it deep into her pussy and fuck her missionary style til I cum inside her. then I'll roll her over and have her ridde it while finger her ass and pinch her nipples. As soon as I spray semen deep inside her stretched out pussy I'll put her on all fours, grab her hair with one hand, grab her hip with the other, and ram my cock as deep and as hard and as fast as I can right up her ass, no mercy. I'll pound her ass til I shoot 2 huge jizz rockets up her tight ass.
Finally I'll leave her passed out on the floor with her holes throbbing ans dripping with jizz.
Does anybody else wanna pound Joey King's holes over and over again?

I confess I listened to my roommate fuck my girlfriend...

It was Christmas break at the University we attend and I live in a frat house with a roommate. My roommate, myself, and my gf are all seniors. We party together regularly and have a good time with each other. I have never noticed any attraction between the two of them. So during break we have nothing to do all day since class is out of session. We decide to day drink at a friends house. We all get really drunk with about 15 other people at the party.

My gf and I decided to head back as the evening is winding down. We get to my room alone and have sex. I get her off and she makes me cum, just like always we're both pleased. So, we lay down and fall asleep...

Some background, my gf and I have been dating for over 2 years, and have been faithful to each other while being very freaky with each other.

My roommate is a college football player and we are best friends and fraternity brothers. Hes a big guy and a very typical frat/football guy build. I'm more a basketball player type so I'm in shape and tall, but not as bulky.

So as we're sleeping my roommate comes in. I wake up, my gf does not. He's drunk and so am I. He sets his stuff down and heads out of the room to party some more, I thought. My gf was not awake at this time. 5 minutes later she gets up and says she has to go the the bathroom, so I roll over and try to fall back asleep.

I hear the shower running and voices coming from the bathroom which is just behind the paper thin wall my bed is against. Its my gf and my roommate. I am still drunk and don't get up or move, just listen:

"He's passed out, now take off your pants so I can suck that huge cock of yours."

I freeze, I can't breathe, but I'm rock hard...

I hear her gagging from having his dick in her throat, it sounds like she's struggling. A smack that must be him slapping her ass. After what seemed like an eternity I begin to hear her moaning..

"oh fuck, i'm so wet. Fuck my pussy."

She always talked dirty to me, but this was a slutty sound I've never heard before. It sounded as if they were right against the wall 6 inches from me.

He kept pounding away and her screams got louder and louder. Then i heard:

"Fuck my ass, i know you do anal with the cheerleaders.."

It was true, my roommate was an ass man, but my gf was not. I almost came right then...

I could hear her cry-moan dealing with the obvious pain of the first dick in her ass.

He kept fucking her harder and harder in the ass. She was moaning very loudly now, I wondered who all could hear.

After another 10 minutes I heard her say:

"Now cum in my pussy, I'm going to squirt all over your huge cock."

Its true she squirted almost every time we had sex. Her screams began to rise in pitch and volume and I knew she was close to climaxing:

"Do it! Cum in my pussy!"

"Oh fuck you slut, here it comes."

With that I heard her moan the loudest moan yet and heard him grunt. I knew what had happened...

I heard the bathroom door open and quickly closed my eyes. Now my bedroom door opened and a figure stood next to me in the dark..

She climbed on top of me and shook me "awake" then immediately sat her face on my pussy, turned around and began sucking my cock...

"Thank god you were hard for me when you were passed out cause I'm so horny" she said between breaths of air while sucking my dick.

I could taste my roommates fresh cum dripping from her pussy, but she never said a word. We fucked twice after that and on the second time my roommate walked in on us with a smile on his face.

Neither have fessed up to it happening at all and its been a year, and I never asked...

I grew up in a very conservative family. I was a virgin when I got married. He was the only man I’d slept with until I turned 50, and we barely had sex for 25 years. On my 50th birthday, I signed up for an online dating app. After about a month I started talking to a guy that I found interesting. On a whim, after 3 or 4 conversations I agreed to meet him in a hotel room. To this day I can’t believe I mustered up the nerve to do it, but I did. When I walked into the room I was shaking and could barely talk. He knew how inexperienced I was, so he immediately took the lead and said in a very reassuring voice “you have nothing to worry about, I’m going to tell you exactly what to do”. He told me to get on my knees in front of him and take off his pants. I was beside myself, but did as I was told, barely believing what was happening. He told me to take his cock in my hand and rub it, saying “watch me get hard….see what a good job you’re doing? See how hard you’re making me?” I couldn’t take my eyes off of it…he was much bigger than my husband, and I remember thinking at the time that he was huge, but in hindsight now I know he was only slightly larger than average. Anyway, once he was rock hard, he had me stand up, and he laid down on the bed. He told me to get on my hands and knees between his legs, and he said “Now I’m going to show you what your mouth was made for”. I’d never really given a blowjob, my husband didn’t like them at all, but somehow I started to relax, knowing that he would guide me through it. We spent the next 10–15 minutes with my mouth wrapped around his cock, him telling me how to hold my tongue, guiding my mouth up and down with his hand on the back of my head. I remember his telling me that he was surprised how deep I could take it. He told me that I was a natural and that my mouth was made for sucking cock. He told me several times that he was proud of me, and telling me I was a good girl, which I found very reassuring for some reason. By this point my nerves were gone and I was totally focused on his pleasure. He continued to guide my head for a few more minutes, then he said “ok, now I’m going to hold the back of your head and fuck your mouth . I want you to just slide your tongue back and forth on the bottom of my cock and I’ll tell you when I’m about to cum. There are going to be 4 or maybe 5 blasts of cum into your mouth and you just focus on swallowing it as fast as you can”. He then put both hands on the back of my head and started rhythmically pushing his hips up and down. After about a minute he said ‘I’m going to cum” and it was exactly as he’d explained. Cum started pumping into my mouth and I swallowed it all. When he was done cumming he pulled his cock out of my mouth and started rubbing it all over my lips and cheeks. I had a huge smile on my face as he told me “That, Suzy, is what your mouth was made for.”Wow, Sorry this story is going on so long! I’ll try to speed it up.so after a minute or 2 he told me to stay where I was and he got off the bed and stood behind me, his cock still rock hard. He said “Now I’m going to show you what your pussy was made for” as he lifted my dress and pulled down my panties. He slid a finger inside me, and when he saw how wet I was he said “That’s my good girl!” Then he told me “I don’t want you to think about anything…just focus completely on your pussy”. Then I felt the head of his cock starting to enter me and I immediately had an orgasm which made my kissy clench hard and pushed him out. He said “you ARE extremely tight…a pissy like this was made for being fucked” and he slid his cock back it. This time he got it all the way in and I had the biggest orgasm of my life. He grabbed my hips and held on tight so my clenching wouldn’t push him back out. Waves of pleasure just kept rolling over me as he started pumping his cock in and out, long steady strokes. He told me “Your body was made for cock” and “my good girl needed this bad”. He started fucking me harder and harder, slapping my ass as my orgasms just kept coming. I felt the pressure building and building until I had the biggest orgasm yet and I squirted for the first time. This seemed to really get him going because he immediately started pounding the hell out of me, telling me what a great fucktoy I was, until I squirted again…and again…and again. His moans got louder and more guttural and finally he said “Time for me to fill that pussy” I had another big orgasm as he pumped his cum deep inside me. My legs were shaking uncontrollably as he pulled his cock out of me and rolled me over onto my back, crawled up on the bed and knelt beside me. “Open your mouth” he instructed and slid his cock back in my mouth “A good girl always licks the cock clean after it fucks her”. I loved the taste of his cum and my pussy mixed together. Then he quickly got up, got dressed, and kissed me on the forehead saying “I’m really proud of you, you did an amazing job”. Then he left. I just layers there for a bit with a sore jaw and dripping pussy, processing what had just happened. I had just been used as a fucktoy, and I loved it.

A true story, my first sexual experience…with my sister.

I was asleep one night and my eighteen year old sister was in our living room watching television, I don’t know what woke me but I lay awake listening to her move about the apartment. My parents where on vacation and I couldn’t tell what she was doing. With my eyes closed but just open enough to see, I watched her look in my room several times.

Then she came in obviously trying to be quiet and knelt by my bed. I thought she was going to try and scare me or pull some stupid joke but instead she slowly pulled down my blanket and just looked at me. Then she carefully began to rub my cock through my jockey underwear.

I almost jumped but stayed still. She rubbed it lightly tracing my cock with her fingers. In seconds I had a raging hard-on. She lightly rubbed my balls and pinched the head of my cock, I thought I was going to cum. I was fifteen and had discovered my sexual desires a long time ago but never thought my sister would do this.

I always wondered why my friends would ask if I had ever seen my sister naked. As she rubbed my dick I began to think about how she looked. I had never seen her nude but she had big tits and a big round ass. I had once looked at her bra’s and she wore a thirty-six D brassier.

She pinched the top waistband of my underwear and pulled it down. My cock popped out and I heard her gasp softly. At fifteen I was hung and almost laughed at the thought that my sister was looking at my cock.

She wrapped her fingers around my dick and rubbed it. Feeling my cock and balls was the best thing I can remember. She continued to rub my dick until I let out a moan which I just couldn’t stop.

Hearing me, she put my underwear back and left.

For the next several weeks I couldn’t help but stare at my sisters tits and ass every time I got the chance. One morning she awoke wearing a sheer nightgown she had bought. My mother had told her it was almost see thru and told her not to wear it.

But my sister did and as I ate my breakfast she came in the kitchen and I almost jumped seeing her form through the material. With my parents at work she walked around the kitchen and I could clearly see the outline of her big tits and a dark triangle between her legs.

Mind you this was the seventies and women didn’t trim or shave. I could see her nipples and when she turned, the crack of her ass. I finished my food and went in my room and jerked off.

A month went by and my parents went to a retreat for the night. My sister knowing this went out with her friends and got drunk. I was up when she came home at two AM and watched her go in her room. I waited about an hour and quietly moved down the hall to her bedroom.

My parents didn’t allow us to lock our doors and quietly I opened her door and looked in. She was on her back under her blankets asleep.

I figured if she could feel me up I could feel her up as well. Carefully I pulled down her blankets and could see she was wearing a bra and panties. I couldn’t get her bra off so I rubbed her tits through the lacy material. I almost came in my shorts feeling her firm tits. This was the first time I had ever felt a tit and was amazed how rock hard her breasts where.

After a few seconds I could feel her nipple, hard, poking against the bra. I rolled it between my fingers and couldn’t help myself. I peeled the bra down as best I could and gazed at a half dollar size dark brown nipple.

I knew if she awoke I would be in serious trouble so I moved down to her panties. I was in luck because her panties had ruffles on them so I grasped one and pulled the front down. Her room was dark but I licked my lips seeing a thick brown bush.

I ran my fingers through the hair and slowly pushed my finger inside her. It didn’t take long before my fingers where soaked. She lightly moaned and like she had done to me, I replaced her underwear and left the room.

I licked and smelled my fingers in my room and jerked off like there was no tomorrow.

For the next several months I continued to go in her room when she would come home drunk. I would feel up my sister going as far as licking her cunt, sucking her nipples, and jerking off in front of her and smearing some cum in her mouth.

I confess I got hate fucked by an employee.
My name is Alexia and I'm the general manager of a company.
All the staff under me (about 15 people) hate me (probably because I slept with a director to get the job).
This is the story of how one of them got their revenge, and how I loved it.

I had stood up for a date, and was having a drink at the bar and trying not to look too pathetic when I caught sight of one of my employees walking past the window. I carried on sipping my cocktail, before my tipsy mind caught the better of me. I opened up my work phone and found his number. I hesitated a second before deciding not to waste my night (and hopefully not waste my freshly shaved pussy).
'Hey, saw you in town, let me buy you a drink' I wrote on the text, and pressed send.
I'd pretty much given up on a response by the time I finished my drink and I contemplated a taxi and a night in with my battery operated friend. Then my phone buzzed.
'I didn't see you i'm in xx bar, find me and i'll let you buy a round'
I wondered quite how many friends he was out with, but my inner slut screamed 'the more the merrier' as i felt myself begin to moisten.
I made my way to xx bar and tipsily made my way to the toilet. I did a quick bump of coke and checked my makeup. Feeling confident (and increasingly wet) I made my way out to the club to find my employee.
I found him sitting on a couch, he was sat on a couch chatting with two of his friends. I pulled down my top to expose a little more cleavage and walked over.
'So what are you boys drinking?' I asked and made my best eyes at one of his friends.
The group of them laughed, and I knew they knew who I was, but I didn't care as long as one (or more than one) of them were in me by the end of the night.
'three beers' I heard my employee say
'only if you introduce me first' i said with a big flirtatious wink.
he laughed again 'boys this is my boss' he announced
With that I grabbed one of his friends' hands and dragged him to the bar with me. He looked at me dumbfounded and i pulled him close to me, so my tits were pressing into his chest. I could see him looking down my dress as I said
'I'll need help carrying all these drinks', he smiled the knowing smile of a man who knew a sure thing when he saw one and followed me to the bar.
When we got to the bar, I ordered the beers as instructed and a round of shots too and we carried them back to the table. We did the shots and sat around drinking the beers as my employee and his friends made barely hidden jokes at my expense. I would have loved to have been offended, but I confess motherless, the torrent of abuse just turned me on.
When one of his friends got up to go to the toilet, I decided I was going to try and get my first lay of the night. I got up seconds after him and followed him to the bathroom, expecting him to notice me walking behind him, but as I got closer i felt some grab my hand and drag me. I spun to see my employee dragging me towards a fire escape.
He barged through the door and i smiled a wicked smile, knowing what he was about to do. He pushed me against a wall and he his hand was immediately under my dress, rubbing at my clit over my dripping panties. He covered my mouth with his other hand as I moaned and my eyes were rolling into the back of my head as the door closed.
I couldn't have planned this better, this was exactly what I wanted and I had my first orgasm more from the situation than from his hand stimulating my cunt.
My hands were free and I thought about playing along and trying to fight him off for a second, but I knew I wouldn't be fooling either of us, so I pulled him closer and undid the zipper of his jeans. His cock was smallish but rock hard, so I pulled it out, and started to roughly wank him.
His hands left my slit and my mouth and he gripped my dress, he started to pull it down when I squeezed his cock and moaned
'rip it'
he gripped it (and he was a pretty athletic guy so this was hot as hell for me) and ripped the front of my dress open.
I knew then that I was a slut for the night and I had no way of hiding it, he pulled my bra down to expose my puffy big nipples to the cold night air and i moaned again, his fingers pinched and pulled at my nipples as I felt his pre-cum spread all over my hand.
feeling hungry I thought it was about time I took a knee. Normally I'm pretty self conscious about sucking cock, but something about coke makes me crave it like nothing else. i licked the salty tip and before I'd even got my mouth fully around he'd grabbed my hair and was pulling me onto it. He pulled me about halfway down before I first gagged, and he let me out for air. As he did I slipped a hand between my legs and pulled my thong down a little and slipped a finger inside myself. Then i braced and said hungrily
'next time, don't stop'
he yanked me back onto his cock and i managed to get it a little further before gagging, this time he knew what i wanted and started to buck into my mouth as i heaved. i curved my finger towards my g-spot and found myself in heaven as my mouth was being fucked like never before.
As I came for the second time i felt him grab my hair and pull me backwards, i was screaming loudly as he spat in my face i could see he was close to cumming when he pulled me back to standing and turned me around and bent me over. He threw my skirt up over my hips and looked at my ass for a minute.
then he pulled himself close to me and lined his cock against my slick opening.
finally he penetrated me.
'fuck me' i shouted at him over my shoulder and he obliged.
His cock felt twice it's size in my swollen sensitive snatch and he ploughed me good and hard. As my thrid orgasm approached I could feel him begin to twitch, I knew I wasn't on birth control, but my inner slut didn't care.
'cum in me, breed me' i moaned
Sadly he pulled out and kneeled me down in front of him as he stroked his cock in front of my face.
'whore, fucking whore' he said before unleashing his thick cum all over me.
I licked a little off my face before standing up.
I spied the way out of the alley and, to my horny amusment there was a small crowd applauding.
'I'm going home, give me a text when you're done here, bring your friends' i whispered to him, before pulling my dress over me as best i could and walking towards my adoring fans.

All characters in the story are 18+

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman who has been dating her white boyfriend Mike for 5 years. She is 5'7", slim, toned, 125 lbs gym body, blond and blue with pale skin and perky 34B breasts. Cheryl is a hipster type of woman that is well groomed as is the style of the day.

In her youth she was a rebellious punk rocker chick resulting in her being well tattooed, starting around age 18 she got the tattoo bug and now displays a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, the entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin-up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot. She had always been a tomboy growing up and throughout her life.

Her boyfriend Mike, 35, is short and average in about every other way, he is a doctor, a wealthy doctor but he is not worldly making him gullible and naive which is something that Cheryl’s narcissistic side takes advantage of now and then. She has lied to him about stuff like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she has cheated on him a few times over the years.

One day she and Mike got into a fight before she went to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guy's cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered-up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. This sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any, the truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have a child and start a family with Cheryl but she always made excuses.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hookups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex and has let many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really *****, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention ***** by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, ******** the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and ******* to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike. She just ignores his message and sits there thinking about what she just did. With a little smirk on her face, she bites her lower lip thinking about how much of a adrenaline rush this was. It was the best sex of her life, and a rush of excitement knowing it was wrong and risky, and she kind of wanted more.

She texts Mike back saying, "Hey I'm going out for a bit, I have to go get something..."

She got dressed and went out to the store to buy a Plan B pill, because she didn't want to risk getting pregnant and caught.

Maybe 9 years ago I always had a huge crush on my mates hot girlfriend. My own girl, now my wife, was the girls best friend and has been for years. My mate Neil hooked up with Alicia and I was always a bit jealous when I seen them together but I got used to it. I had stolen her panties a few times in the past, they felt so good to cum in, I always put them back for her to wear. As a foursome we always went out together and had great nights. Once we crashed drunk In a hotel room with the girls in the middle of the bed. I managed to reach over my girl and grope Alicia’s tits whilst she slept. I felt over her top and then got under it to grope them properly.. fuck that made me very hard..I tried to get into her panties but couldn’t get good access the way she was sleeping.. in my drunken state I drifted off to sleep feeling down I couldn’t get her properly.. next morning nothing was mentioned by her and it was all normal. I knew then I got away with it as she was so drunk. I hoped one day to get another opportunity. Around a year later my dreams came thru. By this stage Neil and Alicia had gotten thier own place.. We went for drinks at theirs beforehand.Alicia looked stunning with a short black dress that was just about covering her ass. She’s around 5ft 9, nice slim figure, and nice perky 34B tits.. Long black hair with a glowing tan. I knew from raiding her panties before all she wore was thongs and strings. We drank a lot before we went out and also hit a few lines to get us going. My girl suggested that instead of going home after the night over we would crash at their house. Then I was getting thoughts in my head maybe I would get a chance later on to touch her if she got drunk and passed out. needless to say I bought plenty of alcohol and shots during the night for the girls. I even snuck a few to Alicia whilst at the bar together, she was in good form . By the end of the night both girls were trashed and my buddy Neil not far behind. I had been doing a few sneaky lines to keep me buzzing. We got a taxi home and the girls stumbled onto the house. Neil cracked open a bottle of champagne as soon as we in the house and also got a few lines and reefers set up. After a hour or so I went into the kitchen to get more beer and say Alicia pop a couple of pills into her mouth. I joked saying your not taking more drugs and she laughed and said no it’s sleeping tablet. My ears immediately pricked up and my cock tingled with bad thoughts. I asked how many she took and she says 3, helps her sleep after coke. I suggested to my girl and Neil we should pop a few each to help us over to sleep coz of the coke. I pretended to take 2 and then handed them 2 each as well. I watched as both popped them into thier mouths. After a couple more drinks both girls said they ready for bed, and I knew from the slurring of words they wouldn’t be long before they fell asleep. I suggested to Neil we maybe have one more blunt and then hit bed. We toked that one and then I said will we have another beer and one more joint before bed, he agreed.. I brought him a beer in and said I’m nipping up to bathroom. Thier bedroom is right beside the bathroom door.. I knew the girls were in bed almost 40 mins now so would probably be asleep. I hatched a plan thinking I’ll nip into look at Alicia by pretending to be really drunk and walking into her room, turning light on and if she woke I’d say sorry thought I was in bathroom. I knew my buddy was downstairs on the verge of passing out so I thought I’ll just have a peep on Alicia first. Her bedroom door as ajar so I walked in and turned light on, then I said ‘oh shit sorry’ loudly, no reaction. Alicia was lying on her side facing me, literally snoring her head off. She had just lay down on top of bed without taking her dress off. I walked over and shook her, again no reaction. I knew I could have some fun, but not just yet as I had to make sure Neil asleep. I slipped my hand down the top of her dress to feel her perfect tits for a few seconds. Then I slipped my hand between her thoughts but lying on her side I was still restricted. I jammed my hand as far up until I could feel her panties and warmth of her pussy, all the time watching her breathing to make sure. She never flinched. It was time to go but I knew I would be back soon. I headed to bathroom and then back down to my buddy. Once in the lounge he was out cold as well. This night was getting better!. Him and my own girl had taken 2 of the sleeping pills and out cold, plus my biggest fantasy Alicia has popped 3 of them!. I reckoned just to leave it another bit before getting my fun. I cracked open another beer and waited. After 30 mins I couldn’t wait any longer. I shook Neil to see if he would move, saying I’m off to bed mate, he just kept snoring to. Heading upstairs my heart was beating quickly. I peeped in on Alicia and she hadn’t moved at all, but first I thought double check my own girl. I need not have worried, she was lying half undressed passed out! I shook her with no reaction. She was lying in just her bra and thong. I grabbed her tits a little and pulled her thong right off to see if she moved, nothing. I’ve done loads to my girl before but tonight I wanted Alicia more. I stuck a couple fingers in her pussy to double check she asleep. She was well out, now it was time for my prize. I tip toed back over to Alicia’s room, but I think she would have slept thru an earthquake.. I done the usual, shake her, no reaction. She was still lying on her side. My cock was growing hard just looking at her. I rolled her onto her back and looked at her just lying there, stunning. I run my hands from her face, down over her tits and down between her legs. I had been thwarted a few times but no this time. I spread her legs as far apart as possible and pushed her dress up over her hips. Then I slipped the shoulders of her dress down off and slowly exposed her tits, now only her bra was covering them, with her dress now bunched up around her middle. I decided to take her bra right off, rolling her to the side and unhooked it.. lying her back down it was easy to remove over her arms.. then I started kissing round her face and neck, working my way to to her perfect tits. Sucking on her nipples they stood to attention. My hands started to wonder down to her pussy. It was convered now by only the smallest black lace thong.. I continued kissing, licking and sucking her boobs as I slipped my hand into her thong. Firstly feeling a clean shaven mound and then further down till I could feel her Pussy, which surprisingly felt damp. Playing circles with her clit as I keep sucking on her tits I could feel her pussy moisten up, before after a few minutes I slipped a finger in, and then 2. No reaction at all out of her. After 15 minutes of this she was soaking wet and I could feel her legs shake at times when I touched her clit. No it was time to taste her Pussy.. I moved down between her legs which I had at almost a 45 degree angle I pulled her thong to one side and smelled her aroma, so sweet. I dabbed at her cunt with my tongue and boy did it taste good.. I wondered if I could actually make her cum whilst she was passed out. I put 2 fingers in and out of her as my tongue worked her clit, sometimes sucking it really hard. Her breathing was staring to get quicker and I knew she would cum if I kept this up.. I could feel her whole body tense up as it built up inside her.. then she let out a big moan, which scared the shit out of me, but I knew she was close. Then came a big ahhhhhhhh as she came and her whole body shook, her juices were flowing and tasted so good as I lapped them up.. sitting back up, I checked to make sure she was still out, and she really was still snoring. I knew then I had to put my cock into her. I kept her thong on and slid it to the side again as I positioned my cock right at her Pussy entrance. With one thrust it slipped half way in as she was so lubricanted. She felt really tight which felt so good.. another thrust and I was fully 9 inches in, right to the balls. I went slow at first as she kinda jerked a few times but I thought that was as she has recently just cum and was still sensitive. My rhythm started to quicken and it felt so good. I could see her tits move with every pump I done. This wasnt going to last very long. I knew she was on the pill but I hadn’t cum in near a week so this was gonna be a huge load. I looked down at this beautiful 24 year olds body underneath me as I pounded her pussy. I was getting close to cumming so I had to stop, my cock kinda of plopped out of her pussy and I could see her juices. Now I had to cum badly. I was deciding we’re to cum and I’ve always had thing for giving girls facials. I had done it with a few ex girls who willing let me, but this would be different . I sat astride her stomach and pointed my rock hard cock at her face. Then I had an idea to use her hand to do it. Lifting her right hand I wrapped it around my dick and started wanking. Inside 10 strokes I felt it getting ready to shot. I exploded is the only word I can use to describe it. The first burst hit just above her mouth which such force it actually splattered sideways, the second seemed to shoot right over her forehead into her hair and pillow . Next one hit right between the eyes, another one hit her mouth and nose. 7,8 or 9 ropes of cum shot all over her face, hair, pillow, dripping down her neck . I’ve never seen me produce as much cum. Alicia was an absolute mess, completely drenched in cum.. I stood up and admired her covered in my juices. Time to get her cleaned up I thought. Going to towel I had another idea. I went to her panties drawer, which I’d been in many times before. I lifted a handful of thongs out, 9 or 10. I used them to clean up my cum as best I could and put them back into her drawer.She still looked sticky but I got her pretty well cleaned up. I just left her bra off and dress down, figuring she would think she’d passed out getting undressed. Putting a blanket over her to cover her up, I left the light on and left for my room. I had been in with Alicia for over an hour. Walking into my own room I almost forgot about my own girl. The light was on and she was lying exactly how I left her. My own girl is hot blonde girl. She was snoring with her legs spread and just her bra. I couldn’t resist starting to play with her bald pussy. My cock was starting to harden as I thought I could fuck another passed out pussy. I climbed up on my girl and my cock slipped right in. It was a strange feeling having my dick in another pussy so soon, plus knowing my girls best friends juices were on my cock inside her. I knew I would last longer this time so I built up a good rhythm. Even fucking my girl I keep thinking back to Alicia lying in the other room. Fuck it I thought, I’m going back into her. I got off my girl and looked at her lying there spread, but I can have her anytime. Walking back into Alicia’s room, I could see she hadn’t moved and was still snoring. I lifted off the blanket and she still looked gorgeous. This time I took her thong fully off one leg and left it around her other ankle. I went to work again on her pussy with my tongue and fingers. She was still damp from wot she had gotten a little while earlier. Her pussy looked a bit swollen and red from the pounding I gave her.. I figured I would need to bring my buddy up to bed after I was done so they’d think they had fucked and that would explain if she’s sore. In no time I had her pussy fully wet again as I worked her with my tongue and fingers. I noticed this time with her heavy breathing that her mouth had opened. This give me another idea, would my cock get in there? . I put my cock on her open mouth and then gently pressed her chin downwards to open it up more. I could get my dick into her mouth fully which felt so warm. I wondered if she would taste her pussy, my girls pussy and cum off my cock. After 10 mins or so I was kinda bored with that, and I had already decided I was gonna fuck her really hard and cum in her pussy this time, as I may never get another chance. Getting back to her pussy again I got my cock ready to get back inside her. It slipped in so easy this time but still felt as good. For the next 30 mins I fucked her as hard as I could, sweat was dripping off me. Finally I felt my balls tighten and with one final thrust I shot as deep as I could inside her, followed by 6 or 7 more bursts, again I was amazed at how much cum considering it was only an hour ago the first time. Once I gathered my breath and climbed off I could see blobs of cum leaking out of her. I scooped some up on my fingers and put them into her open mouth which felt really horny. I went to the bathroom to get a towel to clean her up as best I could. I just left her with the dress round her middle and no bra or thong on. Then I went and basically carried Neil up to bed, lying him down beside her. I took his jeans and boxers off and left his shirt on, they would definitely think they had sex. Moving to Alicia one last time, I kissed her neck and whispered your a great fuck and thank you into her ear. One last grope of her tits, plus I couldn’t resist 2 fingers in her pussy, feeling my cum inside her. I covered them up with the blanket and turned the light off before leaving the room. My girl was still lying like I left her but I was busted and just wanted to sleep. Next lunchtime when we all got up, no one could even rem going to bed! .. Alicia said something to us all about Neil must have been looking sex as her underwater round her ankles and bra off, my girl said the same I said jeez I must have been looking some to, but I can’t remember wether we did or not. Before we left I had to do one last thing. I mopped into laundry room to see if the black thong she was wearing was in the basket. And it was!! A great memento to a great night, One night in Alicia

When i was right out of highschool i worked as a lifeguard at my local community center

This old ass lady used to always come in to sunbath, she was prob about 75, she would always wear this crazy inappropriate bikini, she had very large breast that would always "accidentally" fall out of her top

All the staff would make fun of her but i thougtt nothing of it

So one day i was at the indoor pool sitting in the lifeguard chair, which was lower to the ground than the usual guard stand

She came up to me to ask about another lifeguard, i told her he wasn't working today and as we are talking she slowly got closer and closer until her tit was resting on the back of my hand

Thinking she is just old and unaware, I slowly rise and lower my hand/arm, she just stood there smiling, so i went for it... i flip my wrist over and now have this big, milky, saggy tit in my palm... i roll her tit around a bit and get hard

This went on for a bit until the door on the other side of the pool opened and my relief walked in

The lady took a step back and looked like she was about to get in pool

My coguard relieved me and asked what the lady wanted, injust said she was asking about the other gaurd and hours.

I was now soft and had to pee, so i got up and walked into the family chnaging room, i peed and when i opened the private stall to the locker room there the lady stood just smiling

I turned right around and went back into the stall and left the door open, she followed me right in

I locked the door and pulled her tits out, they were sagging but i didnt give a shit, i strted to suck and fondle, i was loving it and was rock hard in my bathing suit

She sat down on the bench and pulled me in close, she pulled my suit down and started to blow me... she started slow with just the tip but worked up to full deep throat, i was in heaven, i started to moan and she looked up at me with her wrinkled eyes, she smiled as she caught her breath and whispered cum down my throat, she sucked me back down, i gripped the bafk of her head and rammed my dick down her throat.... i blew my load right down to her stomach

I sat down next to her just trying to get my composure... she giggled, stood up, fixed herself in the mirror, looked back to me and said "thanx, ill see u out there" and walked out as if it was nothing

Mmm i still jerk off hinking about her mouth

I confess that I'm going crazy about one of my roomates. We are very good friends, we have absolutely nothing to do with each other - I'm completely tattooed, rock n roll girl and can be perceived as a bit "crazy" for the more normal people, while he's quite normal, right now he's sitting in front of me drinking coffee wearing a polo shirt and getting ready for a meeting; it's my day off and we're having breakfast with the other roomate and the girl that lives next door before everyone starts the day.
I've even been taking pictures of him since we started living together, around 3 months ago; in the beggining I thought he was kinda cute but I was just super into him as friends, he is VERY nice guy, probably the nicest and most amazing person I've ever met in my life. We play around all the time, talking about sex, and in many opportinuities he already told me he never made a move before we moved in together because he always thought I was "too much sand for his truck" (meaning he thinks I'm too hot for him). But last week I had a dream with him that we were making out and I woke up just wanting to grab him and kiss him and go crazy on him, the way he talks, everything just drives me crazy! I do want to make a move and I know he would definitely kiss me if I did but I'm super worried to ruin our friendship and our little flatmates family that we are building up so nice. today in the morning I was playing around with the other roomate (who's gay btw) and he was grabbing my ass in the kitchen and we were laughing and then the roomate that I like came in after showering wearing only towel and asked if he could grab my ass too and I said yes and he said he was going to get hard if he did and I say so do it and he did he grabbed it real good and said I have an amazing 18yr old girl's ass and went to his room and I got super horny and came here to write this down. I dont know what to do!!!

A friend of mine wrote me this story to cheer me up yesterday. I thought i would share. I hope you enjoy the read as much as I did.

I walk in the door after going to the store. The kids are sleeping and your taking a nap on the couch, I put the grocery's down silently and walk over to your sleeping form and slowly get on my knees and unzip your pants and leave feather light kisses up and down your cock. I bring my right hand up and lightly start stroking your cock, before lowering my mouth down on to your length. Slowly I enter you in to my mouth and lightly suck the head of your cock. Soon increasing to pressure and speed of my sucking and take you into my throat, hoping to wake you up in a good mood. When I hear a light noise coming from you I speed up and suck harder. Soon I feel your hands in my hair with a vice grip and moving my head down further. Hearing you say "Take it all, slut." I begin to take all of you in to my mouth and hum making my throat vibrate, and causing a moan to escape your mouth. You start making me go fast and soon stop with your cock down my throat and your hot cum sliding down my throat. You tell me to leave some on my tongue, I do as told and stay on my knees with my head bent til told to look up. You tell me to say where I am or I will be punished and you ask me if i under stand I respond saying "Yes, Sir." and you leave.
When I hear you come back you tell me to close my eyes. I do as told no sooner had I closed my eyes, you start to tie my hands behind my back to my ankles making my chest pop up in to the air. My eyes still close I feel my skirt being pushed up. And my thong being pushed to the side. Then I feel nothing til you say open your mouth. I do as told and soon feel a gag in my mouth. Once the gag is placed properly you ask me if your cum is still on my tongue I nod my head, saying "Yes, Sir." best as I can through the gag. You stroke my hair saying "You are such a good little slut, aren't you?" I nod my head saying "Yes, Master." You untie my ankles and tell me to stand up, when I stand up you tell me to bend over the couch, bending only by the waist. Once completely bent over to your liking you slap my ass hard making me moan in pain and pleasure. "You like that?" You ask me. All I can do is nod my head, you slap me again but harder saying "Answer me, slut." I answer "Yes, Sir." through the gag in my mouth. You tell me good little whore and say "I have a surprise for you." You tell me to relax and I do as told. Soon you return with a plug and tell me if I make any noise the punishment with be harsh. I nod my head repeating "Yes, Master." Slowly you start to slide the plug in to my tight ass hole making me want to moan but knowing better not to. Once all the way in you start pumping it in and out. Im so caught up in the plug I dont hear you unzip your pants. "Do you want my cock in you slutty little cunt, huh, is that what you want?" You whisper in my ear. I nod going by your last command not to make a sound earning a "Good girl." from your lips. Suddenly you slam in to me making me cry out in pleasure. You wrap your arms around my waist and whisper "What did I tell you about making any noise? We don't want to wake the children now do we?" I shake my head no. You slide out of me making me look at you pleading for you to enter me again with my eyes.
You pick me up by my hair and lead me to the wall right outside the children's rooms. "Now if you make a sound you will wake the kids so be quiet." as you wrap one of my legs around your waist and I wrap the other. You shove my shirt and bra up and pinch my nipples making my eyes roll back. Then your slamming in to me again, but this time I keep quiet. While you are slamming into me im trying not to make a sounds but fail and a soft moan escapes my lips through the gag. "Now, what did I tell you?" You look at me and bring your lips to my neck and bite me right on my sweet spot just above my collar bone, making a silent gasp leave my lips you can tell I'm getting to cumming so you pull out and say "I told you any noise and your punishment will be harsh." You put me on my knees on the floor and bring your hand behind my head and undo the gag and tell me to suck I do as told and deep throat you tasting my juices on your cock. I look up at you making you stop with your cock in my throat and say "Keep it there till I say otherwise." You cum down my throat and tell me to continue sucking. I continue, you then pull out and tell me to lay on the floor. I respond with a nod and lay down you bring your mouth to my nipple and bite down hard making me gasp. You look at me and raise and eyebrow at me "What did i tell you?" You make your way between my thighs and slowly slide a finger into my dripping pussy and slowly slide you tongue over my clit making me moan silently. You continue your manipulations till you know I'm about to cum and you stop. Making me whine quitely. While I whine I rock my hips back and forth slightly in pain due to lack of orgasm. You smile at me enjoying the view of my pussy dripping wet begging to be fuck by my Master.
You tell me to stand up I do so attempting to rub my legs together for some relief. You tell me to go sit on the table and lean back, and spread my legs. I do as I'm told, once I have layed down you grad a belt and say "As punishment for your constant disobeying you get ten spankings, if you close your legs you get one whip on each nipple." I look at you with wide eyes and you smirk at me. I lean back and jump slightly when I hear the belt hit the back of your chair. I then hear a whooshing sound and feel the crack of the belt on my cunt, making my legs close on reflex. You tisk at me and raise the belt and crack the belt on my right nipple and tell me in addition to whipping my nipples you will add an extra spanking to my cunt. I nod and whimper. You chuckle and I smile knowing I'm making you happy. Then I felt a sharp smack on my left nipple. I do not flinch or move knowing better. My legs open again and the second crack comes down and you can tell i have to force my legs to stay open and send another, telling me to count. You send another one and I gasp out "Three." and you say "Good girl." You send each crack one after the other with me counting, once done you tell me to move to the end of the table so that my ass at the edge I do as commanded and look at you while you gently run your fingers over my pussy commenting on the nice shade of red, and smile again. You sit in the chair behind you and tell me to ride you, following your orders I climb on you and ride you wincing every once in a while. You tell me to go fast and you grab my hips and make me slam down on you, you then grip my hips so hard it will leave a bruise and make me rock my hips with you cock buried in my bright red pussy. You curse lowly and tell me to get off. I get off, you walk into the kitchen leaving me confused. You call my name and I follow you, when I enter the kitchen you have ice in your hands and tell me to open my mouth. I do as told, you put the ice in my mouth and shove me to my knees telling my to suck you till you cum.

So, the wife had an online thing going for a little bit with a guy. We share each other and are both ok with one being with another. We have to though let each other in on anything that goes on with the other person, conversations, calls, texts etc.

She'd been talking for a bit with a married guy off and on. We weren't sure if it was going to be a full-on swap, or what was going to come out of it, so we just rolled with it. Turns out he'd been married to his wife; she didn't know about him going outside their marriage and talking to others but found out. She then after some time had passed, she gave him a hall pass as he gave her one too. So, after many more weeks to near a month of planning and arranging, we were able to get him out here with us. For what we all understood as a textbook cuckold experience. I watch him fuck my wife (which the wife and I did a lot). There was, once all parties were aware of each other, full communication between all four spouses. His wife did confirm that she was his first as was he for her and that they have been up to that point the only one they'd both been with. They were HS sweethearts.

So, the day came when he was to get here, and he was a decent looking guy in person. You can never really tell with pics with the filters and such. But he was sort of fit but working on it. Had a what my wife said beautiful cock. The night of the arrangement, he got to the house. We brought him in for our first meeting and conversation to ease the tension. Chit chat went back and forth. One of the questions the wife jokingly asked him was is he excited to have sex with his second woman ever. He was beyond excited. He did prior get full testing done and provided us with the results. So, we and his wife were ok with him not using a condom.

We slowly went to the bedroom. I assumed my position in the corner sitting in my chair. Wife told me to take my clothes off so she can ensure that I had my cock locked and not able to get hard. Their activities continued on the bed, her clothes started coming off, as did his. He went down on my wife to start with, his cock you could tell was already ROCK hard. Few minutes of him licking, wife took control of him and flipped him on his back and went down on him. She was doing great work with her mouth as she usually does with her dates, you could really tell he was enjoying it a lot.

Oral activities ceased and she rolled back on to her back and he got above her, missionary position. Now came the moment. He was between her spread legs, grabbed the base of his 7-inch cock and pointed it toward my wife's vagina so he could enter only his second vagina ever with his condomless cock. The tip was at her entrance, in one very slow thrust his head disappeared in her, next thrust about half his cock disappeared in her, with the third thrust his bare super hard cock was fully in only his second vagina EVER. A second thrust as he pulls out you can see my wife's juices all over his cock and then again, he disappears inside her with his slow steady thrust. Third time, he pulls out and he swiftly pushes it back in quickly and this time he went balls deep in my wife. Now he held it and let out a huge moan. He was, after just entering his second vagina ever, blowing his load after three pumps in my wife's pussy. Only thing visible was his balls as he pumped his load in her as deep as he could go.

Having now done what he's only ever done in one woman before, he withdrew his now semi hard cock. His tip would twitch every few seconds and he was still leaking a few drips from his cock. I just couldn't he said looking at us both. I just couldn't stop it, it felt so amazing I just couldn't stop it. I didn't mean to cum that fast. Wife looks at him and tells him it is ok.

She then has him reposition himself up by her mouth so she can suck his cock to get him hard again. Just before she takes him in her mouth, she looks over at me and says clean up this mess. So, I do as I am told, put my face between my wife's spread legs and proceed to clean and swallow her dates fresh load as she used her oral skills to get him hard again.

True Story
Be Very Careful What You Get Yourself Into

MY GIRLFRIENDS SECRET DESIRE'S (2)

This is continued from part (1)

My girlfriend is 22 Michelle (Mich) she told me about her desires well more fantasies and one of these fantasies was mine to, she wanted to be Pussy and Anal DP,
She was an Anal virgin till we threw an after pub crawl party back at our home, we thought everyone had gone home, we retired in a state of being very drunk Mich had been slipped a couple of Pills to relax her they certainly worked
we was both completely naked as we got to our bed it was pitch black all but the light coming from the landing hall light.
I finger Mich licking her pussy slipping a few fingers up her pussy and my thumb up her ass then i fucked her ass real good she screamed in pain at first then orgasmed and squirted we made love properly, Mich was riding me i caught a shadow as it came closer i could see it was my closest friend Peter who i had asked advice from about taking Mich's anal virginity and if i should get her Dp he was also best buddies with Mich, he stood there masturbating in the dark before moving behind Mich i pulled Mich down tight on to my chest she never noticed there was another person in the room with us as Peter gently got on the bed and positioned himself rite behind her with one thrust he was fucking her ass as i pussy fucked her, she screamed again more with shock than pain we fucked her with out her knowing it was Peter up her ass fucking her real deep and hard, was almost complete silence just grunts and groans in the air, Peter shot a massive load up Mich's ass i continued pussy fucking her 2-3 mins after in came Mich rolled off me lay by my side, i went fora wee and to see Peter but he was gone no sight of him, he had slipped out gone,

Mich said she had enjoyed me taking her ass virginity it wasn't as bad as her mate made out if fact she love to do again and the DP she had many multi orgasms body shakers She asked when we could do a Dp again and suggested maybe we could do it with our friend Peter she rather it be with someone we knew not a stranger,

Both of our fantasies had been completed, but Mich had a second fantasy she did want to get gangbanged by a group of men didn't matter the size length thickness of there cock, but no black guy's she wasn't racist or anything like that she just didn't want her holes ruined as she had seen a few black guy's cock and they was all really long and thick.
her idea was to work up to them maybe.
I was didn't really want her being gangbang especially in all holes even though thinking about seeing her well fucked and me joining in made me super horny and hard

Anyway back to the story, after Mich suggested we do another DP And wanted Peter to join us, (only if she knew it was Peter who took her ass when doing the first DP,
I was able after a few weeks to track him down its as if he had gone into hiding, i caught him in his local Pub he sore me and was trying to make a quick exit out the side door fortunately for me it was locked,
he had to talk now, we sat having a pint he was embarrassed said sorry for sneaking around and he didn't know what got in him when he banged Mich's ass, came then ran he couldn't face us,
I had to tell him Mich had absolutely no idea it was him, but she wanted to do another DP and she suggested he be the one to join us
Peter's jaw dropped he couldn't believe what i was proposing to him, he thought i would have wanted to kill him not let him fuck my girlfriend again, as i had confided in him and he gave me his advise.

I took him back to our house with me, along the way we picked up some beer's and a few bottles red wine and a bottle of Bacardi with a bottle of coke to put in it for Mich, we got back and was suggested we got a take away and wated a movie, we started watching a chick flic take away arrived, we ate finished watching the film, had a few drinks Mich was in her going out sexy gear, as we was planning on going out, but obviously i bumped into Peter,
we got chatty had a few more drinks Mich sat between us me on one side Peter on the other, Peter said thank god that movie is over was shite, how about watching an online movie, i noticed you have you laptop running through your Tv monitor, Mich handed Peter the mouse and key board, he flicked the laptop on and was searching movies, i noticed he was searching through a porn site, he had typed in mainstream explicit,
he then said this is a good one, Darker Sides of Elise or something like that, we began to watch Mich was putting away the wine was getting very lively, giggling, flirting,
she was snogging me full on French kisses, every now and then turning to give Peter a little snog, as the film went along there was some very risky scenes full on porn, Mich noticed this and was fixed to the screen, she put her hands on both our thighs and could make out she was wriggling i put my hand up her skirt and her panties was getting very moist

Peter turned her head put his hand inside her top under her bra squeezing her tit, and stared to kiss her tongues was going, i had got on the floor parted Mich's legs and pushed her skirt up and pulled her panties to the side and was fingering her moist slit gently tweaking her clit and i began to lick her as i fingered her she was moving her hips, Peter had now unbuttoned her blouse up clipped her front loading bra, her perky nipples was being twisted between his fingers and thumb, i had slipped my trousers and pants down and was slowly masturbating my cock, Mich has gotten Peters cock out and was wanking him slowly,

The movie continued in the back ground, could hear the moans of pleasure through the Tv speakers, Mich was moaning along was now moans in stereo,

Peter broke from kissing and playing squeezing her tits he had gotten out his trousers and pant's completely removed Mich's blouse and bra, she was naked from the waist up, i watched as Mich pushed Peter's T-Shirt over his head making him completely naked bar his socks, she pushed him back so he was side ways on leaning back against the sofa arm, she lowered her head and took his semi, hard precum cock into her mouth teasing the head as she did putting her tongue it his his cum hole he was loving this treatment he was soon hard,
I took Mich's skirt pants of completely showing off her freshly shaven Pussy, i was still eating her pussy now i licked her asshole it made her jump and she accidentally swallowed all Peters cock rite down to his balls making her gag, i licked finger fucked both her holes she was ready for cock mine was semi
MIch stood up straddled Peter guiding his cock up her now extremely soaking wet pussy, she gave out a pleasured sigh as she took all his 7 inches all they way, i got off the floor i watched gently stroking my cock as Mich rode Peter's cock it was a nice sight seeing her riding his cock she slid up and down it with ease and her wetness showed ( I had watched her ride my cock which was a lot thicker and her pussy lips stretched as i went in and out as if they was gripping on to my cock) she took my cock in her hand slowly walked me to the end of the soft she lent over and began eating my cock while riding Peters cock.

soon i was rock solid Mich was riding Peters cock frantically lifting herself till she was nearly all the way off him then quickly slamming her pussy back down as hard as she could every time she hit bottom he was embedded deep up her she let out a small pussy fart releasing air i lent over there pair off them i was just touching her asshole she kind of squirmed, she gave me a look that said no not that hole,
i moved so i was sat on the other arm of the sofa looking at her ass bobbing up and down beautiful sight, she lent on to Peters chest they got into a full on snog he was stroking her hair she was loving it basically purring, i again touched her asshole this time nothing i put a finger then two up inside her ass she took then with out trying to sop me, i moved in for the kill just as i was about to go in her asshole, the little devil inside me shouted no jam your cock in her cunt along side his cock stretch the bitch
I took a firm grip of my 7-8 incher it was really thick, as wide as a 500ml coke bottle,
I pushed the head just inside her, Peter looked around the side of her, then put his arms around her holding her tight to his chest and went back to snogging her, as my head entered her i new she was tight and i knew this would stretch her rite out, but she wants a DP she is about to experience a double pussy fucking, with out a thought for Mich i used her wetness soaking wet pussy and i rammed my cock rite along side Peters going ball's deep OMFG didn't she scream a high pitched squeal followed by get it out you fucking bastard your ripping me open, i just ignored her and kept pumping away slowly at first then i got faster and harder, there was nothing she could do but to except the two cock pounding at her well stretch pussy, she shuddered a dozen times she went completely limp a few times legs was shaking, we both ponded her together i guess in the end my cock banging against Peter's became to much for him i felt him flooding his cum deep in Mich's womb, as he went soft and slipped out i got that devil inside my head again i waited a few deep thrusts Mich's legs began to shake again she fell forwards so i pulled my cock out and my little devil prompted me go deep in her ass while she is limp, as soon as i heard that in my head i was in deep stretching her ass she was so shocked she just gasped for breathe as i was pounding hard in her ass, i had my hand one on either cheek spreading her open, before long i was pile driving in and out her ass was barely wet could see her asshole rose clinging to my cock i was turning her ass inside out,
Wasn't to long before i to flooded deep in her ass,

Peter watched me rape as he slid her cock into Mich's mouth nearly hard her winked at me took his cock out Mich just lay there in disbelief at what i had just done to her, no realising i was just about to pull out and get replaced by Peter she turned her head she got a few muffled words out as Peter slid his cock into her now loosened asshole, he had a smirk on his face as her started to go in and out of her he lent over Mich and muttered in her ear this feels better than the first time i took your ass,
Those words rang loud in her ears she pushed back managing to get on her knees, as Peter cried out wow cowboy,
Mich turned scowling at me, you said it was only you and my vibrator last time you CUNT growling those word out to me,
after she had spat her words at me i went to her and kissed her she responded i massaged her tits which soften her a little, after Peter had come, MIch asked me to lay on the floor she mounted my cock reverse cowgirl she took my cock up her as herself and she rode me as if her life depended it, she rode fast slammed down hard and grown her asshole into my groin i put my had round rubbing her clit, Peter went down lent her back so he could eat her pussy still riding my cock i felt her begin to shake Peter got caught out as she squirted real powerfully straight in his mouth and face, i carried on fucking her Peter pulled away dried his face laughing his cock was hard again he had it in hand ready to insert it in Mich's pussy just as he got the tip in she squirted yet again her whole body shaking, he got in during the flood of squirting we both had a hole each and pounded away
I looked up at the Tv monitor and it looked as if the female main character was about to be raped gangbanged by 4 big cocked white guys
Peter sore it to and said aloud i bet your Mich would love that mate, getting gangbang forced rape by stranger's ,
I heard Mich saying to me you been telling Peter our Fantasies they was secret just between me and you,
I was just about to answer Mich, when i noticed that same smirk on Peters face, the one he had as he told her he had already fucked her ass, i knew what was going through his mind,
i said nothing just carried on fucking her ass as Peter fucked her pussy.

For the next few hours we took turns swapping hole DP her over and over she loved it even did another double pussy DP we spit roast her both of us came in all 3 of her hole she eventually called no more we had defeated her her ass, pussy, and mouth waved the white flag full of cum , gaping hole's, she walked letting air and cum blow out her holes with every step towards our downstairs walk in shower, both me and Peter followed her into the shower we both washed her both kissing her, Peter was still hard i stood behind her i lifted her on to his cock then i pushed my cock into her ass one last time as we showered we did a standing up Ass and Pussy DP then we both pulled our cocks out Mich dropped to her knees taking both cocks in her mouth Peter shot his load very quickly she swallowed all his cum couldn't have been very much, a few seconds after he came i shot deep into her throat i held her head till i stopped cumming i let a big load go nearly choked poor Mich,
After the shower i gave Mich a piggy back ride up the stairs as she was to sore to walk, i lowered her on to our bed gave her a kiss said i go see Peter out get him a taxi,
the taxi arrive a bit reluctantly Peter a bit reluctant got in the taxi to go home, i locked up went back to Mich we had a really nice long cuddle and kiss she held me tight saying who much she appreciated what i had done for her she was satisfied had done Anal and DP loved it but said it wouldn't ever happen again unless it was something we both wanted, i put some cream on her pussy and gentely massaged some into and all around her asshole her rosebud wash out a little i pushed it back in being really really gentle she winced a little
i pulled the quilt over us and we cuddled up and fell asleep in each others arms

Again we didn't see Peter for a few month's this time someone said he had moved away some said he was away with his job others just said he was taking a long holiday.

REMEMBER BE CAREFUL WHAT YOU GET YOURSELF INTO

Part 3 to follow maybe as last story i will post depending on the reply's and what you think of this 2nd part of her desire fantasy

BOYFRIEND

I got to her window about 9:00pm and the sun had just gone down helping me sneak over to her house. I hadn't seen my girlfriend in a few days and I needed her. Her light was on and I could see her laying in bed reading a book, I lightly knocked on the window. She looked up and got the biggest smile when she saw it was me. She came over and opened the window. "John what are you doing here? My family is right outside they will kill us both if they catch you here." Her parents had never much cared for me but she was worth the risk. "It's ok ill be extra quiet." As I came in the window. She looked so sexy in her tank top and short bedtime shorts, I looked deep into her eyes before I pulled her close and whispered in her ear, "I love you so much and I want to spend every day of our lives together." Before I gave her a deep passionate kiss on the lips. As I held her in my arms my hands started emploring her body. She felt so good as I kneeded her soft but firms skin in my hands. I locked her door then I walked her over to the edge of her bed and had her sit down. I got down on my knees in front of her and slipped her shorts down off her ankles. I spread her legs and was face to face with her beautiful shaved pussy, I told her "lay back and relax", as I started to kiss around her inner thighs getting closer and closer to her pussy. She squirmed a little and let out a light moan as I could see her pussy getting wet. "Rememver, we have to be very very quiet." I kept licking and kissing as I rubbed my hands all over the inside of her legs. She reached up and grabbed the back of my head and guided my tongue right to her swollen clit, she was so turned on already I could taste her sweet juices on her clit with the first lick. I used 2 fingers to spread her lips as I circled her clit with my tongue as I started to gently suck on it she gasped again and gyrated her hips to grind it into my face and I could feel her juices running onto my chin as she came. I slurped up all of her delicious juices as I unbuttoned and pulled off my pants and boxer briefs my dick was already hard as a rock and felt like I was about to explode I was turned on so much. "Put your hard dick inside me, I NEED you, right now!" I positioned her on the edge of the bed as I stepped closer and slipped in the head. Another gasp and moan came as she felt my hard dick sliding into her hot wet pussy. I lifted her legs and pushed myself in deeper slowly going deeper and deeper with each thrust of my hips until I was balls deep. As I was all the way in I hold it deep and push it in as far as it will go and I rock her legs back and forth grinding the head of my cock right on her g spot. She grabbed a pillow and out it over her face and tried to muffle her moans and deep breathing. I could feel her pussy start to clench and tighten down on my cock. As she started to cum I felt her juices start to drip off my balls and down the inside of my legs. "You feel so good baby your so tight and hot." I had one hand behind her head holding the back of her neck and the other on her inner thigh and I used both to pull her toward me and onto my rock hard cock. "Mmmm yes John, fuck me hard, make me cum on your big hard cock." Just then we heard movement in the hall, "shhhh, hang on." There I was balls deep in her as we heard her dad let out a small couch as he walked by the door toward the bathroom. I never stopped slowly pumping as we waited and now she was biting down hard onto her pillow as she tried to be quiet as an orgasm washed over her body. After a few second and a few long deep pumps later we heard her dad walk back by this time he knocked. "Are you alright in there sweetie?" He asked through the door. "MmmmYes...I...I'm fine...juuust changing ffor bed...", she managed to get out holding back the pleasure running through her body. " ok good night and sweet dreams." "OookgoodniiggtdAddy." Her speach interrupted since just as she started to speak I pumped her pussy hard and fast and started rubbing her very sensitive clit. She couldn't hold back and let out a petty load moan as I felt her cum again. "What was that?" We heard her dad call down the hall. "Nothing daddy.......i...I just stubbed my toe, (quietly* mmmmm)". " Ok baby be careful and goodnight." I felt like I was going to cum soon so I pulled it out and told her to lick and suck her sweet juices off. I layed down on the bed as she started licking and sucking evey inch taking it deep into her throat. "Mmm I love your mouth so much baby but I want to be back in your tight pussy." She climbed on top and she slid me back inside her and it felt even hotter than before, she felt so good going up and down, back and forth, grinding her pussy down onto me and rubbing her clit onto my hipbone. It was all I could do not to cum deep inside of her right then, she let out a load moan, "Oh fuck yes, Mmmm you feel so good, I'M CUMMING John, don't stop I'm cumming!" As she shivered from cumming we both realized that she had just been too loud. We didn't have much time. I spread my legs and pushed her onto her back with my cock still inside her I leaned up and got my feet under me which rolled her back to where her legs were up on my shoulders and I had full access to go as deep as I wanted, we heard her dad getting up in the living room to come check out the noise, but I didn't hold back I thrusted my cock in deep and hard, pounding her sweet little pussy and making her squirm and moan into her pillow. As she kept trying to be quiet and I was pumping her hard we heard the door handle jiggle. "Honey? What's going on in there?" Asked her father from the outside of the door. "Nothing dad, I'm fine" she managed to get out as I kept fucking her. I couldn't hold back any longer as her dad was still trying to open the door. "Ohhhyess baby, fuck yes!" I let out as I pulled out and came all over her face. It was the biggest load I had ever blown. "WHO'S IN THERE WITH YOU?!? YOU OPEN THIS DOOR RIGHT NOW YOUNG LADY!" As he frantically tried to open the door, I grabbed my clothes and looked her deep in the eyes. " I love you baby, and only you, you are my whole world and I can't wait to marry you." I gave her a kiss on the forehead in a spot not covered in my cum. And heard her say "I love you too." As I jumped out the window naked, clothes in hand and started running. Just then her dad burst through the door in time to see his innocent little daughter laying in bed, legs spread wearing only a shirt covered in the cum running down off her face.... Hi dad....

This a story of how I woke up with a cock filling my asshole with cum! I went out drinking with my buddy and had to stay at his place as I was way to fucked up. I fall asleep on his day bed seemed like a few hours later I feel something sticky on my hole and then feel something rubbing on my hole. I look back and my buddy is rubbing his cock on my hole. He says I just need to cum. I said OMG dude I am not gay can you stop and next thing I know his cock slips into my hole and he says sorry I am really sorry and lets out a grunt and fills my ass with cum and as he is doing this he slips in balls deep and I realized my cock is hard as a rock and dripping cum. I then realized I was grinding on his cock and moaning . I just said just don't stop and he picks up the speed a little and I ashamed and feeling tremendous pleasure I said stop a minute and I rolled on my back legs back and said fuck me now. He puts his cock back in and as he fucks me he starts playing with my cock and he can feel my cock swelling and he lets out a grunt and starts to cum again and I just exploded and literally shot several streams of cum in the air. He pulls out grabs my cock and starts to suck it clean and I am getting hard again and he starts moaning sucking my cock and about fifteen minutes later I shoot a huge load in his throat he just sucked and moaned. A little while he comes back with the lube starts playing with my cock and gets me hard again rubs some on my cock and says my turn. He bends over spreads his cheeks and there is lube dripping out and he says no need to be gentle I love a cock in my ass and welcome to the club!

i finally fucked my mom. we went to ahotel and we just sat and talked for a while. and at first it was just about normal stuff then she asked me about girls and stuff. and slowly the conversation turned sexual. she was asking me about how many girls ive fucked and how i liked to fuck them. then she asked me how big my dick was. by this point i was rock hard and im sure she could tell so she reached over and felt it. i swear i could have came right then and there. she tugged my pants don and took it out. then she just nodded and put it away. then she asked if i wanted to see some new panties she bought. i said sure and she pulled out a bag from the suitcase. then she got completely naked in front of me. she told me to sit farther back on the bed so i did. then she proceeded t model all her new thongs for me. i was so fucking horny it was unbelievable. she told me that if i wanted i could masturbate while she put n her show so i did just that. i pulled out my cock (its about 7-8 inches and about 2 inches thick) and started jerking off fast and hard. then she said she had to go to the bathroom and asked me to join her. i guess she found out that peeing is one of my fetishes because when we got in there she asked if i wanted to watch and of course i said yes so she squatted down over the toilet seat and started to pee. then she asked me to come over and pee with her. i walked over and she took out my dick. she started to suck it and before you know it i was peeing. she quick took it out of her mouth and my piss went all over her tits and down her stomach and then over her amazing pussy. it was one of the hottest things that has ever happened to me. then when we were done with that we went back to the bed and started kissing. before you know it we were naked and under the covers. her ands were all over me and vise versa. i had 4 fingers up her vagina and then i took them out and started rubbing her asshole. she started moaning and kissed me harder. then she stopped playing with my balls and started to rub my asshole too!! i loved it. so now we were both sitting there rubbing each others asses and i wanted to move things along so i got some of her pussy juice as lbe and shoved a finger in her tight little ass. she breathed in very fast and then moaned. it was sooo hot. we continued doing this for some time and then she asked if i was ready. i said yes and she mounted me. as my dick slid into my moms vagina for the first time i came harder than ive ever cum before. i came right as i was as deep as i could go and filed her tummy with my hot jizz. she looked at me, smiled, and said welcome home son, youre back where you belong. i wasnt even close to being soft so she rode me very slow for almost a half hour. then she asked for me to get on top and i rolled her over. i started to fuck my mom more romantically than anyone else ive ever fucked. she was moaning and playing with her nipples and clit the whole time. then she started to say she was cumming so i started to push extra deep. i felt her vagina start to contract around my dick and then she stopped squirming and just laid there. i rolled off of her and laid there with my arm around her. she gave me a kiss then rolled over. i heard her whisper that next time she wanted me in her ass. i wanted to be in her so bad again that i did just that. i slid my cock in her tight little asshole put my hand down between her legs and massaged her clot and swollen pussy lips while we fell asleep.

My girl told me that her sweating mother has a habit of drugging her boyfriend and fucking them so the first night I met her I came out of my bathroom after smoking some coke and I saw my girl's mother saying you have a t-shirt masturbating on the couch I told my mom about it she said it turns you on go out there is she smoking weed go take advantage of her now the first thing a mother says to me is I love to smoke weed because it relaxes my throat that give better head I told her if you could hold it in the head from your pot pipe for a minute you'll get even more relaxed unknown to her I put a huge Rock of coke under the weight she held it in and while she was holding in the end I started going down on her when she exhaled eyes roll back in her head and pushed her down on the couch fuck her brains out she was trying to protest in Spanish but she stopped because it was huge orgasm when I was done my girl came in the room and said hey Ma how you like his cock we beat you to it LOL

This is my confession/story of what my life is like struggling with the demon that lies within me. I apologize in advance for the length of the confession/story but I feel I need to get so much of this out and off my chest. I understand that some might be disgusted with this story and my actions, but do know that we all have demons of some sort within us and you can judge me or whatever you want. This is who I am and there is nothing I can do to change that fact.

On the outside I look like I am living the perfect American dream life. I'm in my late 30s, a former jock athlete, happily married to the cute, fit, blonde former college cheerleader who still likes to fuck like its going out of style. Three happy and healthy kids. A great house in the nicest of suburbs my city has to offer (that also comes with a big mortgage, but I digress). A very successful career and all the spoils that come with that including a decent income and reasonable wealth. Lots of friends and weekends spent going to my kids games and recitals, and nights BBQ'ing and drinking with neighbors. Basically the envy of many men and what should be the charmed life.

But there is something that has always been inside me that is missing with that perfect life. It is a demon that needs to be satisfied otherwise it takes over my existence. It doesn't just spring up out of nowhere and grab me. No, it builds over time slowly, sometimes months or a year, with little hints or actions that make me slightly aware that it is still there and there is nothing I can do but give it what it wants. That is the only way to come back down to earth and "normalcy".

The day that the demon decides is the day to force me into action would seem like any other to those around me. I sit in meetings or on calls outwardly actively engaged in what is going on, but my head is somewhere else flooded with thoughts of what is to come by days end. As my afternoon drags on, I start to put the demon's plan into motion. My cock is already rock hard under my desk as the anticipation builds. I call my wife and tell her that a big crisis has come up at work and don't expect me home in time for dinner or even maybe before she goes to bed. She would never suspect a thing as I am a high ranking corporate officer who often needs to work late or weekends. I would never stray from our vows as I am the perfect husband who is sexually satisfied at home...or am I, I really don't know?

6 o'clock rolls around and I wait for everyone else to one-by-one depart the office for the day. After seemingly all have left, I grab the nondescript gym bag that is in the corner coat locker of my office. While anyone else would assume it just contains my gym clothes, the reality is it contains the tools that the demon knows I will need to satisfy his lust. I take my bag and walk to the elevator and down to the lobby. Once in the lobby I bypass the elevators to the garage where my car sits waiting to return me to my suburban dream life, and walk straight out the front doors of my building. I turn left and walk the 2 blocks to the subway station. Instead of getting on the train that could also return me to the suburban utopia with the rest of the suited masses, I instead get on the line that takes me to a part of town that couldn't be more different than my home.

I exit the subway and night has already fallen. The sounds of the city are all around me, but I hear nothing. I have become more like a zombie possessed and oblivious to the outside world. The police and fire sirens and calls of beggars asking for change pass by my ears as if they didn't exist and I head straight to where I need to be. I turn the corner into the side alleyway and there is it, the large, black, heavy, metal door in an unmarked building is all that stands between me and the relief from the demon that I so desperately need. I ring the buzzer and and hear the familiar click that unlocks the door and allows my entry into my sanctuary.

Upon entering, I am now in the sterile 6x6 room with another door straight ahead and a bulletproof looking glass window to my left. Behind it sits a man smoking a cigarette and looking like he'd rather be any place but here. I slide a $20 bill into the little revolving door in the window, looking past the man at the assortment of items for sale on the shelves behind him. On the ledge to my right is a big cardboard box full of condoms under a sign that says to be safe and and take as many as you need. No worries I say to myself, my bag contains all of what the demon needs. The man puts a plain white towel and a locker key into the revolving door and spins it around in my direction. I grab them hurriedly and move towards the second door which again unlocks with that familiar click as I push my way through.

Now inside the inner sanctum of the demon, I enter into the locker room. Several others are milling around and faint grunts and noise can be heard in the distance. I find my assigned locker and open it up. I disrobe from the constraints of my corporate attire and wrap the towel that barely reaches all the way around my muscular build around my waist. I open my gym bag and pull out my old gym flip flops and the smaller toiletry bag that contains my tools...a bottle of Wet lube and various condoms including several magnums just in case. I slide the flops on my feet, close and lock my locker, place the key in my small little toiletry bag and head to the shower room a few feet away.

I enter the showers and there are a few men in there. It seems as though all eyes are on my as I walked up to a showerhead. I place my bag and towel on the hook and turn on the water feeling a rush of heat pour over my body. In the corner a man is leaning against the wall while another man is on his knees servicing his cock. Another guy is standing under his showerhead stroking as he watches. I hit the lever on the soap dispenser and begin to soap up my body, paying particular attention to my cock and asshole. I turn and see two other guys embracing, stroking each other and passionately kissing as one looks over constantly at me. I begin to stroke myself as well as my cock has risen to a mild erection as my other soap covered hand teases and pokes my asshole. Another man enters and takes the showerhead next to me and gives a nod to gauge my interest, but not yet, not the right guy just yet. I turn off my water and pat myself dry with my towel before slinging it over my shoulder, grab my bag and exiting the showers.I walk out the side door of the locker room into a hallway. Again multiple men are mulling around whether naked or with towels around them. As I walk some reach out as if trying to grab my semi-rigid cock, but I keep moving to the big glass door on my right and enter the large steam room. Words are rarely spoken to each other, it is purely signals and actions.

The steam room is like an moving mess of body parts. Men are fucking and sucking in group play that is hard to even describe. There is one handsome younger twink who is on his hands and knees getting fucked from behind while sucking on a large bear's cock. The twink is just the look that the demon likes but he is otherwise occupied. The mass of fucking and sucking is enough to rise my cock to full attention but the steam room is not where the demon wants to be satisfied. I stand in the corner for a minute and stroke myself before heading back out into the hallway. The dimness of the light really only allows for you to see more shapes and figures, not the details of the person you are passing. I continue down the hallway and the sound of the bass pumping music gets louder. Me personally in my everyday life couldn't stand this type of music, but the demon inside me loves it and sort of sways to the beat. As I turn the corner at the end of the hall I enter a maze of small rooms with sterile cots, some of the doors are closed and some with them open where single men wait for their next lover to arrive in various states of pose. Some on their knees, others standing and more lying or sitting on the cots. Some rooms already contain two or more men in a wanton state of lust, sucking and fucking every which way possible. While I get nods and signals from several of the men, I decide to push further and find an empty room to set up shop, which I finally do find a few more doors down.

I enter the room and hang my towel on the wall hook. I place my bag of tools next to the cot and take my position on my knees. Within seconds a man who I would say is about my age is standing at my door. I am not picky for my first cock and I motion for him to enter as he quickly does. Nothing is said as he drops his towel and I reach up grabbing his cock in my hand. I slowly stroke him and then pull him closer and begin to lick his nice mushroom tip. I lick the underside of his cock and then dive right in taking him fully in my mouth. I suck furiously for about 2 minutes before he tenses up and I pull his cock out as he shoots his load all over my chest and the floor. He picks up his towel and turns and walks out.

The demon feels slightly better after being doused with some hot cum, but is nowhere near being satisfied. I sit on the edge of the cot and wait for the next man to catch my interest to look inside my room. As I lean back against the wall and stroke my throbbing cock, several more men stand at the doorway, but I turn my gaze away as none interest me much. Those with the proper etiquette know to then walk on to somewhere else. FInally a younger man, not really a twink, but more a jock like myself in my early twenties stops at my door. I smile and he smiles back and I motion with my head for him to come inside. He sits next to me on the cot and reaches over to grab my cock. I return the favor and grab his nice sized, not to big but just big enough, cock. We stroke each other and begin to kiss. My other hand caresses his nicely built chest. After another few minutes, he pushes me back to laying on the cot and moves his mouth to my hard dick. He begins to suck me off nice and slow, as if he was savoring every little bit of me. It feels so good but I know I need to hold out from cumming or the demon will punish me for sure. He lifts my balls and I instinctively push my ass out and bring my legs up towards my chest. He begins to lick and tongue my asshole, swirling his tongue around before plunging it inside of me then back out again, repeating for quite a while all while slowly stroking my cock with his hand. He moved back to licking the underside of my dick and slowly started pushing his fingers inside me, first one, then two and eventually three. It felt so good to feel that feeling again.I pulled him up to me and raised him to his knees sitting above his chest and took his cock into my mouth. I sucked on his cock for a few minutes before pulling his head down towards me, kissing him and then saying into his ear that I need him inside me now. He nods in agreement and I reach down and grabbed a condom and rolled it out onto his dick. I grabbed some of my lube and drizzled it onto his cock and then squeezed a little into his hand which he instantly reached back and rubbed on my asshole and pushed inside with his fingers. He slid back down my body and pushed my legs back towards my chest and slowly pushed the tip of his cock into me. That initial feeling of pressure and a little pain quickly subsided as my willing hole opened up and took him into me.

He continued to pump himself into me for a few minutes as we took turns stroking my cock. It was just then that I caught the gaze of someone at the doorway and realized it was the young twink from the steam earlier. I smiled at him and ran my hands up and down my current lovers chest to then get his attention and gauge whether he was willing to have someone else join us. He shook his head yes and we both in unison motioned with our nods for the youthful guy to enter. He came over and right away kneeled on the ground next to the cot and took my cock in his mouth. I pulled at him to indicate he should get on the cot and in a 69 position with me. He quickly jumped up and straddled my face and went back to servicing my cock as the other guy continued to fuck my asshole. I lapped at his asshole for a minute doing my best to strain my neck and rim him well then he lifted his ass up higher and his cock popped right into my mouth. We sucked each other off briefly but my straining cock was dying to be inside his young twink ass. I pulled at him to grab his attention and mouthed "I want to be in you" which he nodded in agreement. I reached down and grabbed a condom as he dismounted our 69 position and he turned around to sit on my stomach. We rolled the condom on me and then lubed up my cock and his ass. He then grabbed my cock and slid it with ease into his willing hole probably so easily from being loosened up from the pounding he took in the steam room. The three of us fucked in unison while I stroked the young twinks cock. I think with this action we all knew we would last much longer so we really picked up the pace. I started to feel a swelling in my ass and knew that my first lover was ready to blow. He continue to fuck and I saw him arching back with his eyes closed then felt one last deep push and he filled his condom up with his cum deep inside my hole. This was all I needed to finally release and I shot my load inside of my newest lover in an intense orgasm like I can't even describe. Finally the young twink shot his load, albeit not a huge load, all over my chest. The first guy pulled out of me, grabbed his towel and quickly left the room. The second guy sat on my cock still grinding a little as if to get every last drop out of me.I rubbed his cum into my chest and also rubbed his chest. He leaned down and gave me a little peck, then got up and walked out.

Right then I felt a wave of relief wash over my body. I knew the demon had been satisfied. I grabbed my towel and my small bag and headed rapidly back to the locker room, not making eye contact with any of the shadowy figures along the way. I washed off in the showers paying no mind to the men engaged in various activities around me. I went to my locker, reapplied my corporate wear making myself look just as I had when I walked in. I put my towel in the trash can near the exit of the locker room, walked toward the front entrance room and through the inner door, then dropped my locker key into the slot in the window and exited to the outside world through the heavy metal door to return to my regular life. A feeling of disgust and guilt came over me. Every time I leave I say to myself that maybe this will be the last time, but I know deep down inside, that demon is just laying dormant, waiting for his chance and maybe next month or next year he is going to show himself again and I will need to answer his call. We can try to fight our demons but all too often it is a fight you cannot win.

Confession.... Continued......

I dropped my towel exposing my still moist body to my lover. His body was stretched out across the bed waiting, his cock rock hard and already dripping with precum. He motions me forward. "Not yet." I shake my finger at him I grab the computer and start it up poking my ass up in the air. I hear him sigh and I look over to his face as the scene on the screen lets out a soft moan grabbing his attention. "Whats this?" I let out a soft giggle and wiggle my ass, which is greeted with a firm smack. I start watching as the scene unfolds a wonderful pussy is pounded harder and harder. I get wet watching, thinking of how my pussy is going to be pounded soon. I feel his hand on my ass warn and eager. He slowly presses further towards my moist mound. His fingers find my aching clit and he gives it a little pinch. I let out a soft moan. He continues to rub slowly adding the addition of a finger in my pussy and eventually one in my ass. At this point my mind is far from the porn that is still playing on the screen. I bury my face in the pillow I am laying on and let out moans of pleasure as I come to a climax. My body is vibrating with pleasure and before I realize what is happening his face is at my pussy. He grabs my legs and pushes me to my knees, and quickly laps up my juices. He lets out a smooth moan,"God your wet." Little does he know what I have in store for him. He rolls on his back and I sit down on his face. I rock back and forth using his tongue for my own pleasure until I again cum my body shakes with pure bliss. I flip over on my back and tell him to get up here. I arrange his hips over my face and take all of him in my mouth and smile inside as he lets out a cry of bliss. He takes the double ended dildo and rubs it slowly over my clit, I return the pleasure to him circling my tongue around his head letting my warm breath come in waves over him. He rams the dildo in my waiting pussy shocking me in the best way. Again and again he enters my wanting pussy. I am so wet at this point my essence is dripping on to the bed. I grab his balls firmly in my hand. His tongue flicks quickly against my clit. I grab his hips and pull him into my throat deeper, taking him all in. Together we let out moans of pleasure as he fills my mouth with his hot cum, I swallow it all and lick his dick clean. He rams both ends of the dildo in my pussy stretching to my max I scream out. I cum, my body convulsing slightly with euphoria. He pulled out the dildo, it flicks my cum on his face he licks the dildo clean. He kisses me, I grab his face an lick my cum off him. We lay next to each other and drift off to sleep.

(I didn't plan on falling asleep but alas it happens, and since this is all true I wont fib)

I have to tell as many people as I can about the night I've had, but first, a little background...
I've been married barely a year now. I met my now wife when she was a freshman and I was a senior but we didn't start dating until her senior year, rushing to get married when she graduated. Our wedding night was proof enough that I was her first and things couldn't have been better.
Except I'm a guy who's had... Experience. Sometimes I want things she hasn't experienced yet.
Well, that changed last week. She was already in the shower and I was getting ready to join her. Let me paint you a picture: Long red hair, reaching her hips. A toned, pale, slender body with freckles that stop just above her 36 C cup tits. Petite, pink nipples that become rock hard at a moments notice. Long, luscious legs on a 5'11" body weighing barely 130lb and an ass you can GRAB!

Anyway, she's in the shower. We'd recently had a fight over something stupid, how much I spend on games and beer. In the end we both apologized, but out of nowhere she says "I love you so much, you know that, right?"

I answer "Sure" but she seems to be on a roll. "No, really. I'd do anything for you. You'd just have to ask and I'd do it because its you."

...Oh really?

I decide to question her. Like what? I could ask for a threesome and it wouldn't matter if I wanted another guy or another girl? I could set up a webcam and let someone watch us screw? I could ask her to become a cam girl?

Every question is answered with "Yes". An apprehensive yes, but still a yes. My mind comprehend this. I start planning. I have to test this.

I call my friends, organize a get together for tonight, Friday, Dec 13th, 2013. Just the guys, three in total and I make four. I tell the to bring drinks and plan on a wild night and they do, from Crown Royal to Nat. Ice to Coors and everything in between. I tell them to pretend its July 4th and they deliver.
Once they get there, however, it's just me and the wife waiting and they ask me what the fuck is going on. I tell them to shut up and drink and I turn on the TV. Happy Gilmore is playing for some reason. Fuck it, it's all good.

I make sure the wife is matching my friends, drink for drink, waiting for the inevitable. Then it happens. The iPod is out, the tit pics are found and they all think they're being discreet about it. I've held back from drinking so far, making me the only sober one here but I don't care. The payoff will be worth it. My wife notices the pictures and starts to look uncomfortable so I lean in close and whisper in her ear.

"Honey, I don't really want to see other women naked, I want to see you. Why don't you strip for us?"

The reaction is immediate. Shock, confusion, but I keep my cool. If I break now, it'll all fall apart. I have to keep it together.

"Please? You're the only one I ever want to see naked and if the guys see what you look like, I think they'll understand why. Please, honey? This is something I really want."

I felt like I held my breath for a year after I finished speaking. Her eyes felt like they were burning into mine, Happy Gilmore just rediscovered his Happy Place, my friends were focused on a picture of Gianna Michaels.

Finally, I get a response. A flash of memory, a drunken smile and a cheeky grin.

"If that's what you want, babe."

She's up, standing in front of the TV. No one notices until she lifts her Baby Doll Fear Factory tee over her head and let's it drop to the floor and then ALL eyes are on her. I swear, even Adam Sandler is watching. She's wearing a tight fitting pair of denim jeans that show off her ass, but she's unzipping those now, too, clumsily slipping off her sneakers to take her pants of entirely. Now she's standing in front of us in her red lace bra and panties and white socks that just cover her ankles. She reaches back and looks at me. I nod. She unhooks her bra, slipping it off.

My friends look at me, eyes wide, disbelieving and preparing for the worst.

I nod.

It's on.

They're off the couch now, running they're hands over her body. I can't blame them that they focus almost exclusively on her chest. Her nipples are being pinched, tweaked, kissed and sucked. I can see her starting to breathe harder, hear her start to whimper. I find myself imagining what this pretty pink nipples would look like if I asked her to pierce them.

One of my friends, Jeremy, hooks his fingers under my wife's panties and slips them down to her ankles. I've never asked or wanted her to shave her pussy, I prefer the benefits of a natural redhead.
He slips his hand between her legs and starts massaging her pussy. I know she's wet, I can by looking at how she reacts and moans at his touch. Her legs open slightly and I see him extend two fingers. They both look at me.

I nod.

He slips his fingers inside her pussy and she moans louder than she has yet tonight. My other friends, Aaron and Rick, now have their dicks out and are tugging themselves furiously while they lick, suck and kiss my wife's tits. Jeremy is frantically trying to work his fly with one hand.

Suddenly Rick takes some control and puts a hand on her head, pushing her down. My wife, Alicia, finds herself on her hands and knees, Jeremy has moved to position himself behind her so he can still finger her pussy. Rick is on his knees too, his cock is inches from Sarah's face. Aaron doesn't want to be left out and follows Rick's lead. Jeremy moves his face closer toward Sarah's pussy. They all look at me.

I nod.

Sarah wraps her lips around Rick's shaft. Not long after, Jeremy buries his face in her pussy and she moans onto Rick's cock and he moans in pleasure. Supporting herself with her left hand, Sarah wraps her right hand around Aaron's cock. I can't help but admit that my friends are well enough endowed, between 6 and 8 inches for the three of them.
This is how things continue for a while, Sarah sucking cock and being eaten out, each of my friends switching out and taking a turn. Finally, the true moment arrives. Aaron pulls back from licking Sarah's pussy and kneels behind her, pressing his cock against her pussy. She feels it and stops, taking Jeremy's cock out of her mouth. They all look at me.

I beckon Sarah towards me with a single finger. She crawls forward on her hands and knees, worried. I unzip my pants and pull out my cock, guiding her lips to the head and pushing her mouth down over my shaft. She gets the idea and starts sucking.
I beckon my friends forward with the same finger. They come forward and Aaron positions himself at the entrance to Sarah's pussy once again.

I nod.

He slides his cock into her pussy. Sarah moans and I feel it on my cock. I'm so hard at this point I don't know how long I'll last, but Sarah's attention is elsewhere. The blowjob is good, but then again having a mouth wrapped around your pole is never a bad thing. But it isn't enough to tip me over. She's mostly moaning while Aaron slams into her from behind. He doesn't last long and I knew he wouldn't. My wife is tight and has a natural talent for milking a cock with her pussy. He thrusts as deep as he can into my wife's pussy, cumming hard. Rick is next. He doesn't last long either. Neither does Jeremy.

I know that her pussy is dripping with cum by now and I can see her legs starting to shake. I reach in between the couch cushions, I'd planed for this. I pull out a small, bullet vibrator and hand it to Sarah. She knows what to do. I grab her head and take control.

It's the way that she moans when she cums that sends me over the edge. She can't hold herself up and she falls forward, deep throating my cock in the process. I'm not worried, though. This part is normal, we've done it hundreds of times before. I cum in the back of her throat and she swallows, just like always. Sarah's ways been a squirter, so I don't work about the mess on the wooden floor. We have paper towels.

I finally look around for my fiends. NOW they think to pull their phones out!
Sarah looks up at me and moans in satisfaction. I find myself thinking about the buy chick at work who always irate with me. Then again, her sister is pretty cute too. I think pussy is the next item on her menu.

The first time I went to her place. And she invited me there without ever meeting me expressly to have sex. She was wearing this little yellow romper. She looked so sweet and blonde in the sunlight. I'd say she was only maybe 5'1 in her bare feet and 90lbs, just a slip of a thing. She lead me inside and we talked for a few minutes and smoked a little weed and petted her giant, but sweet dog. I remember the way her blue eyes flashed when she said " wanna go to the bedroom" it was like I had been waiting all my life.

We went in and she was out of her jumper in an instant. Before I could even register it, and she had that Black lingerie from the picture cross crossed on her beautiful body. Her pierced nipples glinted in the sunlight, and for all intents and purposes, I fell to my knees before her. She put one foot up on the bed (which was on the floor naturally, she was 20 after all) exposing her pink labia to me. I hard other things in mind first.

I took her tint foot, size 6, in my hand and lifted it to my mouth placing all her little toes inside easily. She balanced on one leg and moaned as I licked between each little toe. Having sated my desire for the moment I kissed up her leg to her glistening vagina and gave it my first experimental lick. No one will ever convince we she tasted of anything but ambrosia.

I guided her hips down onto the beg and with her legs in the air, I began to explore her folds and under her hood. She began to moan so loudly she was covering her own mouth. The window was partially opened as her air was out, and I have to imagine any passing neighbor could tell the little blonde was getting her work rocked.

I lost count of how many times she came. I'm good, like real good at that, but she was so responsive. She pulled my head up and kissed me, deeply like a long lost lover. I remember then we had to pause. She body was shaking all over from cumming so much and so hard. I may have just been so inspired by her.

After a rest, it was her turn to give me oral, and she pushed me over onto my back. Watching her take me in her mouth was something unreal. Actually everything was hard to convince my self this wasn't the best POV scene of all time. She movers slowly but not too slowly, went deep, but didn't stay there, got it wet and messy, but not so much that it got gross. While she didn't make me orgasm (never happened to me from oral), it was near a religious experience.

From there, she slipped her leg over me and slid me inside her. Seeing this goddess ride me rock back and forth with the length of my cock buried inside her. I hope it is one of the main things that flashes before my eyes before I die. She rocked back and forth getting louder and louder til she came again, evidence by the wetness that dripped down my balls.

Quivering again, she rolled off me with her legs open and gasped "get on top, I need you in me". If she had a need in the world I would have done it for her. If she had asked me to do murder or burn down a forest, I would have given it serious consideration at the moment.

I crouched between her legs which she held up and placed her little feet against my chest. I began to slide I inside enjoying every single inch as it disappeared inside her. From this angle, my cock looked half as wide as she was as it streached her open. As I began to glide in and out, she put her other foot which I hadn't sucked to my mouth and I eagerly let her dart her toes and wiggle them in my mouth, and as she did I could feel my inevitable orgasm building.

I took her toes from my mouth and spread her legs open leaning I to her sweet small body. I had never felt anyone so diminutive under me, And I looked down locking my blue eyes with hers. I croaked out, likely something about cumming or it being soon and she put her hand on the back on my neck and pulled me in for a kiss. When I came back up she said it to me, "cum for me daddy"

I may be 43, but I look quite a bit younger so I don't get the daddy comparisons as much as I would maybe like. In fact this was the first time I had ever heard it, and I think I heard it all the way down in my balls because they almost instantly emptied spraying her insides with cum.

After we laid there and she rolled a joint while laying across me. We smoked it and I ran my hands across her naked body. As when she finally moved there was a big spot under her where my cum had leaked out and looked under her. She let me take some pictures of her feet for myself which I will share a couple of and a couple she sent me.

We had a few other magical occasions, always kind of the same, like I was her boyfriend she loved. It felt like love. The true girlfriend experience. I will never not miss her

I confess that I love it when my boyfriend tells me to lay on the bed and then takes off my shoes and socks, rolls up my jeans to my shins and tickles my feet and ankles lightly with his fingernails before licking and sucking on my soles and toes.

He then flips me over and pulls down my jeans just below my butt and tickles my cheeks before fingering on and around by hairless pink hole with one hand while spreading my legs wider with the other.

Sometimes I'll scream and beg for what feels like days before he finally penetrates my asshole with his rock hard cock and taking me over the edge.

Sometimes when we sit on the couch, I'll stretch my legs out and put my bare feet on his lap, and pretend to be asleep while every few minutes I move around and pressure his hardening cock with my toes, just him tickling my feet makes my heart pound and my dick harden.

Recently I came across a video on Motherless, that reminded me of something that happened some years ago, I am now 59 and this story happened when I was in my early 30's, mobile phones was in there infancy basically text phone calls only no video, but camcorder's were around. I try my best to find the recording that was made, its probably grainy if I find I will post on Motherless. it was my close mate who set up camcorders all over his flat, in his Kitchen/lounge, bedroom, bathroom. he gave me a copy after the event.

This was a kind of payback- revenge,
Steve was dating a lovely girl he was 28, she was 20, her name Carly petite slim athletic figure, nearly flat chested, puffy little nipples, a trimmed pussy, pert ass, strawed dye hair, big brown eye and sexy dimples she was always smiling she stood no taller than 5 foot, Steve was a 6 footer towered above her, he was fairly handsome guy, he was very popular with the ladies, fit as a fiddle not an once of fat on him wash board tummy (6pack) he played a lot of sport, very intelligent ,he was a pilot, with a big big airline
The story begins when Carly announced she was being transferred with her job she was a ground staff air stewardess, and when she had completed her training she would be going in the air as a full air stewardess, Same airline as Steve, so chances was they be on the same plane, the main hub for the Airline was Gatwick London, UK. so they was moving to the area, Steve kept his flat, in Bristol UK, he loaned it out to me at a small monthly price.

After they moved and Carly passed completed her training, she did get placed as cabin staff Air stewardess on his plane, so they was together, a few flights Carly had to stay on the ground to take her final exam, which she passed, but IT was brought to Steve's attention, that Carly's ex was a security guard at Gatwick Airport, he had found out some how Carly was based there and he applied for a job there, and apparently Carly had been seen with him going to the pub for meals and drinks,
Steve knew the reason why Carly and her ex split up, he had cheated on her controlled her and had hit her a few times, and he dumped her, but never got over Carly,
So when Carly was finally back in the Air Steve was happy, made him feel secure, how ever Carly didn't go back on his plane to start with he did mostly long haul flights she got put on several short haul, then she re-joined Steve's plane, but Steve was made to feel uneasy as several of the stewards and stewardess's told Steve that on 2-3 of the short haul flights, they believed that Carly's ex had managed to worm his way on as air flight security, and normally all the stewards, stewardesses shared a hotel room with a fellow steward , stewardesses but Carly got a room on her own and her ex was seen going in and coming out of her room, and on more than one occasion she looked as if she had had over night company,
Steve took all this in , and obviously he questioned Carly, she at First denied anything she said yes he had been on the same flights she was on but only twice and she roomed on her own as the girl she was told to share with snored and she didn't really like her
but Steve was still very suspicious so he kept asking her in different ways, Eventually she cracked and confessed he had stayed in her room, she was tired and confused, and didn't realise she still had feelings for him and he said he still loved her and wanted to marry her and wanted her to dump Steve,

When Steve got the truth he felt so low such an idiot, Carly promised they never had sex was just kissing and cuddling, Steve didn't believe a word she was saying as once he could except but 2-3 times No Way, Carly promised it would never happen again she really Loved Steve was broken he couldn't concentrate on his job so he booked a month off he explained to the Airline, so they granted him the time off they also gave Carly the same time so they could sort there relationship out, the ex carried on working as a security guard at the Airport, and did the occasional in flight security, but he gave that up when he realised he was not going to get any long haul so couldn't be near Carly, now the ex as you have probably guessed was a low life slime bucket,
he managed to get Steve's and Carly's address in Gatwick, he had positioned a very very small spy type camcorder that could record maximum 30 minutes of film, he sent a copy of a recording to Steve that had been transferred on to a VHS video tape, This recording clearly showed Carly giving her ex a blow job and swallowing his cum, and she was on all fours and the ex took her in her pussy from behind.
Steve's worst suspicions was there in a recording in front of him, so again Steve Questioned Carly again, she denied denied denied denied even after he showed her the recording she denied saying it wasn't her, then as the recording went on her face became very clear and you heard him saying to her. you still Love me don' t you ? she answered no this was a mistake, you took advantage of me, I am drunk you plied me with drink , I love Steve !!!, I love
Steve, as she cried, then Carly after seeing and hearing the whole recording, finally admitted it.
Steve had an idea this wasn't the first time Carly had cheated on him, again her asked her to tell him the truth as he was fed up with all the finger pointing and Chinese whispers, if she told him the whole truth they may be able to work things out and salvage there relationship.
Carly broke down crying un controllably dropping to her knee's holding Steve around his legs, saying please don't leave me please I love you, I want to marry you spend the rest of our days together, I will do anything for you, I let you do what ever you want to me, Steve was also tearful, as he said you got to tall me the truth, since we became an official couple, I want to know everything.
Carly started spilling the bean's saying it always happened when she got drunk, I been with 2 of the other AIR stewardesses who I know you fucked in the as before we came together, I know Steve said I told you about them, I had sex with one off my trainer's that old guy, Tom he was rubbish came as soon as he got it in me, you Mate Pete, he took me outside when you was playing pool, her fucked me over the bonnet of a car, , then after he finished put me on the back seat of your car, went back in the pub told you I was pissed and he had put me in your car, and my ex that you just found out about, was only fucked in my pussy,
Ok we can I hope work it out the common theme is it happens when you are pissed, so you have to promise no more alcohol, then you don't get drunk your pants wont fall off you wont get fucked,.
even though Steve had assured Carly they could work it out, Carly fucking her Ex was a bitter pill for him to swallow, made him sick to the depths of his stomach,

He was on the phone to me saying they had a month off and they be heading back to Bristol for a weeks holiday, not to worry they had an apartment at Airport, in the pilots stop over hotel, they would be spending 1 night at the flat, this kind of confused me, then Steve told me the full story, and he wanted revenge get his own back on Carly,
ummm what's your idea buddy I asked, he replied well Carly likes a drink likes to get pissed and likes the cock when she is pissed, so I want to see herself enjoy herself and be there to watch her, so I want you Paul to get a group of lads together. not mates, preferably nice looking strangers, I know you have contacts that neither me or Carly know, and these people shouldn't know us, you can arrange that can't you, yeah yeah mate for sure, but is this a good idea, you Love Carly don't you, Steve replied yes of course I do but this will make me fell a lot better, don't worry Paul he said, she won't remember a thing I will take care of that,
that's when I that mentioned I knew Carly's ex and his wife yes he's married, i went to the wedding earlier this year, Married fucking married, and he's still going after Carly, that fucking guy needs to be taught a serious lesson,
I told Steve I as friendly with the wife and like Carly she got drunk her pants just happened to slip of, and I had gotten her drunk and fucked every one of her holes, he is still up in Gatwick working he only comes home one week end a month, and he has been this month, so you tell me the date day you and Carly are going to be back and stopping at the flat and I make sure she is her and pissed you can make yourself fell even better you can fuck Carly's ex's wife silly no holes barred mate, Steve simply said Do it make it happen,

A week later Steve rang saying they was at the pilots stop over hotel and to make it happen on the Friday or Saturday night, I got to work, as I worked as night door security in the Pub and Night club's, I got to know a lot of guy's so I contacted about 10 fellow night security guy's to see if they was up for a sex party with 2 beautiful willing girls, no holes barred, only 3 was interested but could only do the Friday night, I also knew a lot of guy's at the local Gym all had good bodies none to big in the penis area but ok size, not to muscle bound either I got interest from 2 of them, there was a small group of lads I was friendly with socialised with when not working from my martial arts club, we did MMA type stuff and kick boxing, 4 of them was interested that was 8 guy's, day was set for the coming Friday night, I basically called it a house party bring a bottle, starting at 10pm,
I rang Steve told him was sorted, was he 100% he wanted to go through with it ??
Steve was definitely sure it was all go, we was going to a pub late afternoon to get the drinks flowing I was to invite, Carly's ex's wife Alice, thin girl big tits 5'3" 45/47 kgs black hair blue eye's wore glasses, bit of a plain Jane type, but a great fuck, never stopped moving, definitely no sack of spuds,. after a few drinks we pop in to a Italian restaurant that I had to book for 7pm no later,
then on to another pub, before getting back to that flat by 9:30 ready for the sex party, hopefully both girls Carly and Alice would be well on the way to getting drunk, I was still wondering how Steve was so certain neither of the girls would remember a thing just probably be sore when they sobered up.
I soon learned on that Friday night out the corner of my eye I see him put some clear drops in both the girls drinks he did this 3-4 times, and when we was in the last pub he got me himself and the 2 girls up dancing, to some 70's 80's disco music,
We got a Taxi back to the flat, as the girls had become a little weak in the legs, It was pay Taxi driver out taxi into the lift in to the flat pour a drink or 2 before anyone arrived, Steve even invited the Taxi driver but he declined as he was married and was on duty or he would have joined us.
Steve put some music on grabbed a can of lager pulled Carly up and started to dance sexily with her did the same with Alice, a knock at the door 4 of the guy's I invited was there, I led them to the lounge kitchen area told them to put the drinks they bought along on the side grab a cold one out the fridge and make themselves feel comfortable, my phone rang 2 of the security guy's was calling off they was now working, the party was well under way when about 11 my phone went again the other guy's from the martial arts club also called off, I told them it was fine, they guy on the other end said it was a joke they didn't believe I was being serious so they went pubbing and was going clubbing, ok
there was 6 of us guy's 2 willing but unknown what was about to happen girls, 6 guys was perfect as the girls only both had 3 holes each to fill.
I quickly spoke to Steve, said that was it no more guy's coming along it was just the 6 of us.
Steve signalled for the other guy's to join me dancing with his Girlfriend Carly, there was hands all over her body and the guy's was kissing her neck checks lips Carly was Loving the attention, we was basically holding her up as her legs had gone so weak from what ever Steve had put in the girls drinks, Steve in turn pulled Alice to her feet, and started dancing touching her ass, I joined him leaving Carly dancing being kissed and groped by 4 stranger's,
I was behind Alice Steve in front, we was both now kissing her and feeling her up, Alice was not as weak as Carly she could just about stand unaided as we was kissing Alice she lent her head back towards me said I never had 2 guy's at same time are you both going to fuck me hard tonight, I always dream of this, my useless fucking husband doesn't know who to satisfy any woman his oral skills are non existent, I'm sure he doesn't know where the clit or G spot is as she laughed, Steve was busy un dressing Alice he had dropped her jean's and pants to the floor had lifted her T-shirt and took a tit out her bra and was licking and teasing a nipple, I had got my cock out and Alice was holding masturbating me slowly. I looked at Steve and said you best give the Ok to the other guy's
Steve turned to them said guy's she is all yours enjoy her strip her any way you want rip tear cut her clothes off, you can eat her get her to eat you fuck her silly, but no ass fucking she is a Virgin in that hole, he looked at me said Paul my mate best buddy i like you to have the pleasure of taking Carly's ass virginity, but its got to be done dry and sadistically, just fucking ram it up her rip that ass apart, then you guy's can do what ever you want with her, Carly in a very drunken muffled slurred voice said something like not my ass and only you can fuck me Steve I'm your girl just yours, I understood perfectly what she said, Steve on the other hand heard different to everyone else, he said there you go lads once Paul here has taken her ass virginity, you heard her she wants you al to do her ass even me.

Well me and Steve carried on with getting Alice completely naked we lay her down on the carpet, I lowered my cock in to her mouth while Steve lifted her Alice's ass just off the floor positioned his cock at her pussy opening, Alice snarled at him don't you dare tease just get it in me a fuck me good make me wet and feel your cock deep in me, as he slipped in and out of Alice's pussy, to the side the other guy's had Carly bent over the arm of the sofa and one of them had entered her pussy and was pushing deep while the others was masturbating over her bake one sat on the sofa getting blown, they all change quite often, Steve stopped fucking Alice turned her over putting her on her knee's then entered her from behind, he called me to him and said I hope you don't mind I have a camcorder, in my bag over there it is a bit of a big one it carries a VHS cassette it is simple to use, just point it press record, I want you to record all this for me get close up, but before you record Carly getting fucked, I want you Paul to record me fucking Alice in her cunt mouth and ass and make sure you get both our faces in the shot,
so that's what I did for the next half hour record Steve fucking all Alices holes, Steve told Alice to use his name and to tell him what hole she wanted him to fuck, it made me so fucking horny
I knew I was going to explode once I got a mouth pussy or girls ass around my cock, I got my chance to Fuck Alice in all her holes and me and Steve DPd her ass her pussy and ass and pussy proper DP,
All that time the four other guys had used Carly's pussy and mouth made her swallow all there load, and seriously cream pied her pussy, I looked at her and her pussy was so so red she looked really sore, Alice went over to Carly who was lay on the floor ass propped in the Air as the guys had put cushions under her bum Alice just lowered her head directly on to Carly's pussy and began to eat the cream pie out her pussy, as she did this she asked Steve to fuck her up the ass, when he was done she wanted me up her ass followed by all the other guys,
We all took our turns, Alice then said she wanted to be made air tight, but first she wanted to see me take Carly's as virginity, Carly was rolled on to her front, and the cushion was placed under her so her ass was in the air easier to be entered, Alice carried on eating Carly's pussy from behind and fingered her asshole and gave it a little lick leaving Carly with a little lube she then took me Paul in her mouth made sure I was rock hard she held my cock as I eased the tip of my cock into Carly's Virgin ass,
Steve shouted out going no mercy just ram in all in go balls deep Paul or I get one of the others to take her virginity, at that I held Carly's hips tight I could just about hear Carly saying no please no please don't hurt me please, as I held her hips tight I lunged deep in to her as definitely no mercy I was buried deep real deep, everyone was geeing me on go for it fuck that ass even Alice was telling me to fuck her virgin ass hard and deep, a voice said that's it stretch the bitch make her bleed, I fucked her real hard real deep, it must have hurt her badly as I am no small guy, 7-9 inches long and really really thick, they guy's nicknamed me horse, I guess because of how big and thick my cock was. as I kept fucking I could hear muffled crying asking me to stop, but in full throws of fucking there was absolutely no chance I was going to stop, Steve had re=entered Alice's as and we was fucking the 2 girls in rhythm.

All night long the guys ploughed both girls holes all 3 of them but they paid particular attention to Carly's once virgin that I Paul had broken in earlier that night,
by about 3-4 am all the stranger guy's I had invited has drifted away, it was just me Steve Alice and Carly, Alice now had hold of the camcorder and was recording me(Paul) and Steve abusing Carly's body, we fucked her as we DPd her ass pussy over and over, we DPd her properly, 1 in pussy 1 in the ass, we took turns really ramming Carly's ass was a competition judged by Alice who fucked Carly's ass the hardest,
We both fucked Alice's holes as well she loved it, after a while longer with Steve fucking her pussy Alice fell asleep, poor Carly was already fast asleep on the sofa face down head hanging slightly over the side, being a nice guy, (hehehehehe) I put a blanket over her naked body, just before I covered her over I made a short recording of what her asshole looked like, it was a swollen mess ripped torn a little bit of blood looked as if we had fucked her piles out, she looked very similar to what a Baboons ass looks like, her pussy was also very swollen if I was asked what I thought had happened to her pussy I say it had either bean beat up with a cricket bat or run over by an articulated lorry road kill (hahahahahaha)
Alice's ass looked similar as Carly's Baboon really red and swollen but it wasn't as bad,
we all fell asleep. I was the first to wake up in the morning followed by Alice, well I say morning, it was closer to midday
Alice sat there in my bed clenching the bed clothes tightly around herself, she asked me why she was naked in my bed with a strange guy led next to her, I passed her my dressing gown she made her way to the bath room, she shouted for me to go to the bathroom, where she was bent over looking at her ass and pussy in my full length wall to ceiling mirror, she said look at that Paul what the fuck happened to her last night, look at my ass I hope it was you not that other guy that did that to my ass, I just laughed and had to walk away, She showered got dressed, when she came out the bathroom I made her a coffee. I told her if she thought she looked bad and was sore she should see the other girl Carly, she's 10x worse off. at that I lifted the blanket and showed Alice poor Carly's pussy and ass, upon seeing Carly, Alice nearly choaked and spat her coffee everywhere, OMFG the poor girl ain't going to be able to walk or poop, and seeing how swollen and red raw her pussy is I doubt she be peeing properly,
Come on Paul what went on last night you and your matey over there couldn't have done that much damage to the 2 of us girls alone no way,
I said to Alice don't you remember anything at all, she looked me in the eyes saying no not a thing,
So what ever Steve gave them did actually really do it's thing.
Then Alice's phone buzzed it was her husband Carly's ex, of course A lice didn't know this, she shushed me , When she came off her phone all I got was shit he's on his way home he be back by 3pm today,
Ohhh fuck fuck fuck he's going to want to have sex, Crying she asked how the fuck was she going to explain how her pussy is so swollen beat up and how on earth can she explain her asshole resembling a Baboon ass, I just told her to say she was having her period, had been to the gym and used one of the big stretchy bands thingy's and it had come loose from its bar and had sprung into her crutch whipping it, she said stop laughing its not funny he will know I been having sex,
Steve had been awake listening to Alice, he put his worth in and told Alice every thing and everyone she had fucked had been recorded,
That's when Carly woke up she tried to move, why does it feel like my ass and pussy had been trampled by a herd of elephants, Steve got up walked naked over to Carly lifted the blanket bust out laughing saying all times I have seen you naked I never noticed you had a Baboons ass (hahahahahahahahaha) he was in hysterics

Don't you girls remember what went on last night, Both had a blank look across there faces, I guess not Steve said, We both had a brilliant night didn't we Paul mate,
Don't worry girl's everything was recorded if you are good we can all get together another time, and watch the recordings together, over a bottle of wine a take away, that OK if we can do it here isn't it Paul.
Yeah of course it is Steve,
Both Alice and Carly told Steve he was a scheming son of a bitch, he had the recordings he was going to use the recordings to blackmail them get them to do what he wanted,
Steve said I never thought of doing that, thanks Girls, Carly looked at Steve said how can you do this to us to me, I thought you loved me, thought we was going to get married that's what you told me,
Don't worry Carly I told you we would work our relationship out, what happened last night was a bit of pay back remember those things you told me you had done while pissed I didn't believe you so I got you drunk to see if you was telling the truth when you was plied with drink you get taken advantage of to easily, well you proved to me you was actually telling the truth, now I will see if the second part of what you told me was true then we will get married if you still want to Paul can be the best man and Alice if she survives that prick of her Husband could be your matron of honour,
Alice said so what's this got to do with me or am I just a pawn in your sick game,

There is a second story that goes with this one but that's for another day

I hope you all enjoyed this story, I know its a long story but its the only way I could genuinely write it explain in detail to do it justice,
I Asked Steve and Carly if I could write this and post it on Motherless he said yes but i had to write as he dictated happenings to me, this is the story as he said it.

What is it about cumming inside a married woman?

True story. I went out with this girl in college for a while. Great sex. Bad relationship. We broke up but become occasional fuck buddies, even when she had boyfriends. She gave the appearance of some class, went to private school, wore nice clothes, and family had money. But deep down she was trash. Found out she had been banging at least three different guys early on when we were supposedly exclusive. So she had cheated on me, just like she had cheated with me when she had boyfriends.

I graduated, went overseas, came back a few years later, and she tracked me down at an event when I was in my college town. Still don't know how she did it, and never asked. She said she just needed to talk and clear the air. By this point, I had put her out of my mind and any feelings I had toward her were very negative. But I agreed to see her. We were going to meet near her hotel. I don't know why she was in town or had a hotel and, again, something I never asked.

We ended up meeting in her hotel room, supposedly before going to get a coffee and talk. We sat on opposite queen beds, facing each other, and she wanted to dig up the past and get forgiveness, etc., stuff I didn't care about. So, I told her whatever she needed to hear and just wanted to leave. She teared up and said she just needed a hug. She came over and sat next to me, and I hugged her.

Now, she was a bigger girl, to be sure, and had DD tits. Oddly, her tits were never very sensitive, but they had been fun for me in the past. Feeling her tits against my chest brought back old feelings. Our sexual chemistry began to override the otherwise bad fit that we were for each other, just as it had before. She held my hands in hers and looked at me. I looked down at her hands and noticed, for the first time, that she had a wedding ring with a big fucking rock. I was kind of an idiot about such things then, and didn't notice wedding rings. Before that, I had a vague sense she was married. Wasn't sure though, and didn't care. I was not thinking about her before this. But now I knew she was married and I wasn't sure how I felt about it.

I told her it was a nice ring. She ignored what I said and hugged me again, and thanked me again for... whatever... listening, saying I forgave her, whatever the hell I had said to get out of the conversation. But cheek to cheek, her breathing got faster, and she started to move against me, just a little bit. I thought, fuck it, I'm going fuck this cheating bitch.

I moved to kiss her, and she acted like she couldn't do it. It was a game, and I knew it. I only needed to take her a little bit further. It was coming back to me about when she had a serious boyfriend and supposedly couldn't fuck me. All I needed to do was get her far enough, get a finger in her, and it was all over. I started to remember all the times that she had fucked me when she in relationships. She was an upper middle class proper seeming girl who could look you in the eye and lie to your face without blinking, and she was born to cheat. I almost felt sorry for her husband.

I kissed her again, and this time she kissed me back. I could literally smell her arousal on her breath. It was weird, but we had been animalistic in the past and it all came back. We laid back on the bed as we kissed and grinded and she grabbed my cock through my pants. She desperately unzipped my pants and grabbed my cock. She stopped and looked at it, then said that she had forgotten how nice it was. I'm not huge, but I'm definitely well above average. I told her to suck it, and pushed her head toward it. She resisted and I remembered how she didn't like that. Thought it was disrespectful or some such shit, as if she weren't a whore. So, I kissed her again. Then, because it was on "her own terms," she brought her head down and wrapped her lips around my cock.

It was the middle of the day, and even with the blinds drawn, there was plenty of light. I was staring down at this married woman sucking and stroking my cock with a hand that had a big wedding ring. I was worried I would blow right then and there. She had always been a fairly decent cock sucker, letting me blow in her mouth, although she wouldn't swallow. Another one of her rules to keep some facade of respect, just like she wouldn't fuck doggy style (although, that had turned out to be because she'd been sexually abused when younger, usually face down or on her hands and knees, but that's another story).

I had to get her to stop or I'd blow. I pulled her up and kissed her some more. Then I took off her shirt with no resistance. I undid her bra and saw the big tits I'd seen so many times before. I sucked one nipple while I cupped the other breast. Then I remembered that this was not the key to opening her box. She had said that rubbing her tits was rubbing her arm. Weird, but whatever. I reached down into her pants. I got past the wiry pubic hair and felt where she was wet. When I ran my finger up and down her slit, she gasped. When I worked my middle finger in, she moaned, and bucked, and I knew it was all over.

She pulled my pants down, and I kicked them off the rest of the way. I took off shirt, now fully naked, and then helped her with her pants that she was already taking down. Now we were completely naked on the bed and kissing, and humping, and I got her on her back. Missionary was always her favorite position. I positioned my cock near her entrance and she stopped me and said no several times. She told me she wasn't on birth control, and that I needed to put on a condom. I told her I would. But she didn't have a condom, and neither did I.

We couldn't stay still any longer, and while on top of her pushed my cock against her wet opening. She said I couldn't, that she couldn't risk it. I told her I would just use push in a little bit, that I needed to feel her. She said nothing, so I pushed a little. She gasped as I only gave her the first inch or two, and moved in her shallowly. She was tighter than I remembered. After about 30 seconds, she started panting out how we couldn't do this, how this wasn't safe. But she kept moving. I slowly creeped in a little bit more with each stroke, now using almost half my cock. She again said that we couldn't do this, but she grabbed my ass and pulled me in as she thrust up to meet me. I was almost balls deep in one stroke, and she let out a cry that would have been heard by anyone in a room next door. My next strokes had my balls slapping her asshole, another thing that she always loved.

She said I couldn't come in her. Then she asked me to say "okay." I said okay, that I would pull out. We fucked and fucked and I asked her how I felt in her. She said she loved me inside her, a standard line of hers from the past. I asked how my cock felt. She said it was so good. I asked her if it was the best cock she had in a long time. She wouldn't answer, so I stopped. She begged me to keep moving and tried to thrust against. I leaned up and looked at her, only letting the slightest movements of my cock inside her keep her pussy aroused but needing more. I told her I need an answer to whether it was the best cock she had in a long time. She said yes. I told her she had to say it. She paused, then said the words, that it was the best cock she had in a long time. I moved a little bit more to reward her, and she responded. But then I asked if it was the biggest cock she had in a long time. She said it was the biggest cock she had in a long time. I drove into her and got chest to chest again, and in her ear I asked if she would be thinking of my bigger cock the next time she fucked her husband.

I thought I had gone too far. She wouldn't answer, and she hated calling it "fucking," another one of her ways of pretending she wasn't trash. I asked her again, while slowing down. She said it. She told me that she would be thinking of me the next time she was "with" her husband. I asked what she would be thinking about, and she said me, and my bigger cock. That got me so hot, and I might have had even more blood engorge my cock, if that was possible. It did something to her too. We moved in a perfect rhythm, and I could feel her walls begin to contract and release, and I knew an orgasm was near. She shrieked and moaned, and moved in a way that I was not going to be able to stop from coming. I tried to slow down, and she begged me to keep going, that she was going to come. I told her that I was going to come, and started to pull out. She grabbed my ass again and pulled me in, and moaned out a loud and orgasm as she fucked against me. I gushed into her just as she was coming, which was how we had usually done it.

I stayed inside her for a while, then I pulled out, causing a gusher of slime to run down her married asshole onto the bed spread. I got up and grabbed my clothes. She asked where I was going, and I told her I needed to get back because people would wonder where I was. She asked accusingly about whether I was going to spend any time with her, or just leave after that. I told her that she should get back to her husband, and she told me I was an asshole, which was kind of true in this situation.

She started to cry and rolled the bedspread around her naked body, as if to cover her shame. She said she couldn't believe she had just done that with me. She started to sob, and said that she had never been unfaithful to her husband before (which was almost certainly a lie). She said she wasn't on any birth control and was scared. That was my cue to go and comfort her and stay with her, and the younger version of myself would have fallen for it. I took it as my cue to wish her the best and walked out the hotel door to my car.

She tried to get in touch with me twice after that. She somehow got my email, probably from an old college classmate, and said that she often visited the far away place that I was then living. I ignored it. I looked her up on FaceBook later and figured out that she had divorced the guy she had been married to when we fuck. She remarried, she's pretty fat, and she has two kids. She probably cheats on him too. Poor guy.

While I'm glad I never had anything to do with her after that last time, I do think about it sometimes. I think about how I got her to go against all better judgment and let me -- even made me -- cum inside her, about how she drove home to her husband with my cum leaking into her panties, and how the next time she fucked her husband she undoubtedly was thinking of me.

Fucking married women became a bit of an obsession for a while, and I became a bit disappointed in how easy it could be to get women to ignore their vows. To not only cheat, but to ridicule their own husbands while doing it, and then go home and pretend to be the loving wives while my sperm was still swimming inside them.

It's come full circle, because it's made me think about my own wife. I don't think she has cheated. But I actually get turned on by the prospect of some guy trying. Could he turn my wife? Could my wife fuck some horse cocked son of a bitch who makes her say he's better than me while he stretches her hole? Would she come home to me and kiss me, and talk about taking the kids to school, all while some dude's goo is dripping out of her bruised cunt? Maybe. I'm sure a lot of women I fucked pulled off that fake act. I almost wish it would happen, but I don't know why. Maybe it's the fucked up mental payback for what I did.

This story isn't real, it's just a fantasy I have about my boyfriend and his adult daughter.

I imagine he goes to her place and she doesn't hear him come in. He hears some noises coming from the bedroom and he sneaks in to see what's going on. Her bedroom door is cracked open and he looks in and sees her and me holding each other and kissing each other. He don't know what to think at first so he just watches and see what's going on.

We are both dressed but we are touching each other a lot. The more we touch the hotter it is. We cant control ourselves any longer so we start to undress each other. His eyes are both glued on me and his daughter. He can't decide which one to stare at. We finish undressing each other and lay down on her bed. His daughters head is between my legs eating me and making me groan. His cock is rock hard in his pants. He didn't realize how visible he was watching us because I could see him standing there. I could see him standing there watching Sandy lick my wet pussy, and as I stared at him I grabbed her by the hair and pulled her in closer so my juices would be all over her pretty face.

But I had to give him a show. She didn't know he was there and I wasn't going to tell her. But he had to see her. I told her I want to play a game and she agreed. I took my shirt and rolled it up and I used it as a blindfold on her. I stood her up and moved her close to the bedroom door so she was inches away from him. She was so close that he could almost smell her sweet pussy. He may have seen her pussy when she was little, but now she is a woman and it is in full bloom. I do wonder if he did see her before and if he ever did anything.

Anyways, I am standing behind her with my arms around her and touching her tits. He can see her nipples grow rock hard. He slowly unzips his pants and take out his beautiful cock and starts to jerk it while he stares at his naked daughter getting aroused. The sight of her body is driving him wild. But I'm not done.

My hands go from her hard nipples to her wet pussy and I am fingering her. First with one finger then with two. She finds it hard to stand because her knees keep going weak, but I whisper to her to keep standing. I make sure my fingers are drenched with her cunt juice and then stick my hand out in front of us. I stick it out for him to lick it, so he can taste his daughters pussy. He is still stroking his hard cock while he sucks her pussy juice off my fingers. He is so close but I motion to him not to cum yet.

I lay her on the bed and I sit backwards on her face so she can taste me. I reach both my hands down to spread her pussy for him. I want him to see her swollen clit and the inside of her delicious pussy. She is fully exposed and he loves what he sees. The wider I spread her soaking wet cunt the closer he gets to cumming.

I told her to stay where she is because I knew how close he is. I walked over to him and bent down and took his full load into my mouth. Then I walked over to her with his cum in my mouth and went down between her legs. My mouth closed around her pussy and I could taste how sweet she was and how delicious he was. His cum was mixing with his daughters and I was lucky enough to taste it all.

this is my very first post on here so stick with me!

We can start the night by firing up the bike and head out on a cruise maybe a drink maybe a dinner who know's!
we cruise and enjoy the evening's setting sun till we find a nice secluded spot of our own.
as we lie there watching the sun set we talk and share a few laughs well into the night

as the moon rises and the stars sparkle in your eyes i softly kiss your lips .Very slow and passionitly
as my strong firm hands brace your cheek you slowly move closer . Wraping your arms around me
and our bodys combine your legs intwined with mine as we lay there in the moonlight !

You rise up and roll me over and stradle my lap as you slowly lean in and kiss me agian with a
huge mischievous grin . i catch glimpses of the light softly flickering thru your hair as your lips and mine
combine for a very long , passionate , loving embrace interrupted only by the soft playful nibble on your lip

as you sit up you playfuly and seductivly remove your shirt exposing your gorgeous chest . As the
twinkles of the stars glissen off your skin i softly kiss your chest . Long soft teasing kisses slowly working
my way upward to your neck as i gently nibble and kiss my way back to you soft waiting lips !

as your breath starts getting a little heavier and you hips start to gently grind i continue to try to savor
every flavor your gorgeous skin has to offer!

i roll you to your back as my had softly explores the folds of your tentalizing body softly upward as i reach
your face i brush the hair out of your face and cup you cheek in my hand as lip soft warm lips gently press to yours

my slowly growing cock firmly pressing against my jeans pushing against yours as our lips combine in a passionate kiss to remember

as i kiss my way down your chest and stomach slowly as i unbutton your pants and slowly sliding then down and off as your long sensious legs work their way out of them i i start kissing your ankles and nibble my way downward very slow and teasingly

closer and closer towards your warm wet waiting pussy as i aproach it i slowly let my breath teasingly tentalize your warm puckered lips before softly grazing the lips with the very tip of my tounge before gently sliding it in very slow

as my tounge slowly explores the folds of your soaked waiting pussy your breathing starts to rise as i reach your swollen eager clit i gently spead your lips with my fingers as my tounge softly flicks the tip of your clit causing your body to softly squirm

my breath intimatly caressing the folds of you tender and wet pussy with each flick of my toung your hips slowly start bucking agianst me harder and harder with each thrust !

i slowly run my arms around your hips as you draw your legs up and brace your feet on my shoulders a my hands run around and firmly grip your hips bracing you in place as my toung engulfs your clit

as you gasp and let out a soft moan your hands find mine and our finger intwine as my toung devour's your clit softly stroking it up and down pausing only to nibble on your lips or the ocasional thrust into your warm sweet hole just to keep your attention

one of your hands finds its way to grip the back of my head as you moan and buck agianst me harder and harder witch each stroke of my tounge or lips your soft gentle moans slowly become soft groaning as i feel your toes curl and grip onto my back witch fuels me even more so i strive harder to please with each flick you get closer and closer to where i want you

as i feel your legs tense and your body starts to quiver i know you are close so i slide my hand off your hip and pull it around and softly glide one single finger in your soaked pussy deeper and deeper and your groans become a soft scream of extasy as i reach my knuckle i softly start to gyrate my finger as my lips caress your starving clit with no mercy

as your toes curl even tighter and your body tightens you bite your lip and moan loudly followed by a huge sigh as your body colapses like puddy for me to mold in my hands

i slowly slide my finger out and back in taking my time to enjoy ever sec of it n watching your smile as you see me and grin back i give your clit a firm suck as your moan and throw your head back with pleasure

you draw your legs up trying to wrap your legs around my head as i slowly start to pound your pussy with my finger as my tounge tries to suck your pussy dry of every drop you have to offer

it doesnt take long before your waiting pussy explodes into my mouth agian as you start to convulse with pleasure smilling from ear to ear

i quickly slide my pants off and slowly start kissing my way back up your bueatiful oasis of a body higher n higher till i reach your waiting lips still panting of pleasure

as i softly kiss your lips i end it with a gentle nibble as my rock hard throbing cock softly pushes agianst your wet and swollen lips teasingly

i shift my hips so my cock rests on top of your clit so the harder you try to grind against me the more my warm hard shaft slides against your tender clit

with every thrust of my hips it grinds agianst you causing you to burry your head into my shoulder as your legs wrap around my waist with anticipation

i softly start to kiss and nibble your neck as you gently dig yur nails into my shoulder blades

i softly withdraw my hips as your river over flows with pleasure again as your body quivers trying to recover with one long strong thrust i burry every inch i have to offer as deep as i can reach !

with a loud scream of pleasure your legs wrap around my waist and pull me against you with a loving embrace

as i brace one hand on your hip i kiss you as i slowly start sliding out and in over and over with every thrust you throw your hips against me as our hips clang together harder and harder as we get faster and faster

i slowly ease my hands down and loop them under your legs pulling them upward as i rise up and slowly pull all the way out and slowly push all the way in over and over as you grip my wrist's and throw your head back as you bite your lip

i slowly get harder and harder as your grip tighter and tighter as i pick up the pace grinding a lil with every thrust of my forceful hips as you squeeze me with your fine ass long legs as you explode in a screaming explosion yet again

before your body can recover i roll you over on your stomach as i stradle your legs and slowly slide my warm swollen cock into your pussy flooded with your natural lube

as i slide in you bury your head as i grab your hip and thrust into you..........

ok that is all you get for the moment but what do you think so far ?

Several years back I was with a girl that wanted to help her best friend get a bit of pleasure in the bedroom. Her asshole of a boyfriend at the time was very poorly endowed. We honestly couldn't figure out how he got her pregnant to begin with. He wad only as big as a thumb fully hard. The ironic thing is the online dating sight I had met my then girlfriend on I had actually talked to her a bit too. She moved out of state and came to visit for s few days and my gf was talking up how well endowed I am and how good I fuck her and even though she had fucked her fair share of guys (over 100 guys) I made her squirt and soak the bed while no one else had. We went to be the first night and she was on the fence about it. She had a hell of a sleep sex fetish and would have me molest her in her sleep to see just how far I could get with her and would finish from the point she woke up. She wanted me to try it on her friend once she was deep asleep. We had a California king bed almost 7ft x 7tt in size so we all shared the bed. My gf helped by gently untucking the blanket from around her and pulling it back. She then go on the other side of me. I started rubbing and gently pinching her nipples til she was breathing h a rider and squirming a bit before I went under the shirt and continued for a while. From there I ran my hand down her stomach and started gently rubbing her pussy lips over the top of her panties until they were drenched. From there I went under and rubber her pussy lips directly before starting in on her clit. By that time she had her legs spread wide and was playing with her tits in her sleep with I finger fucked her. I her a sloppy wet sound that wasn't her very tight pussy and look over at my fiancee and she's ramming 3 fingers into herself. I was hard as a rock and horny as hell. Not long after the  friend had massive orgasm and when she did I pulled my hand out of her panties and rolled over onto my gf and positioned her so her friend could see just how much I filled her. It's a good thing I did can right after her hugs orgasm she popped wide awake and saw us fucking right there in front of her. We knew she wad awake and watching us so my first load I dumped in her pussy and the second one to put on more of a Show I pulled out and had my gf suck me off the finish. We would glance over now and then and watch the friend masterbate while watching us fuck.
After my second nut my gf crawled over and her friend was cummung and started eating her friend out. Her friend motioned me over to play with me as well. We fucked fucked her friend all the next day. I'd fuck her and cum in her and my gf would eat it out of her. Over the next day and a half I rucked 7 loads into her and ruined her for her asshole bf. In a way it's good that I was sterile in an accident nearly 10 years prior or I would have knocked her up that weekend.

OK I have decided to confess some of my sins. If my wife ever found out my life wouldn't be worth living, for that matter if any of my family found out I would catch all kinds of hell. My name is Kevin and I am 47 and very happily married to Janice. We have been married for a little over 20 years and have one beautiful daughter Laura who is 19 and my whole world. Last year she moved out of home and into a flat with her best friend Julie. Now this place was a real state and needed a lot of work to make it liveable. Jan and I had bought the place and were renting it to them at a very knock down price, we did this so that we knew she was not going to get ripped off and as another way of looking out for her. It was also a good way to invest some spare money we had come into when my mother died. The girls were desperate to move in and moved in before it was really ready. I would go down in my free time and decorate the rooms. I had already done the bathroom and living room before they had moved in. Now this is where my confession starts.
It was Saturday morning and I knew Laura would be gone because she worked all day Saturday. I called and said to Julie I was coming over to make a start on Laura's bedroom, she said that was fine and would have the coffee ready. I let myself in and got the shock of my life because as I walked in, Julie walked out the bathroom totally naked. I think I tried to look away but she just smiled and just walked to her room. I couldn't take my eyes off her ass. I went to the kitchen and she came back in a dressing gown. I told her I was sorry about walking in on her and she laughed and said not to worry. We had coffee and I started to strip the wall paper from Laura's room. I did the painting and put up new paper. I told Julie that I had a carpet coming tomorrow and left. That night all I could think about was how beautiful Julie had looked naked. I had taken the next week off and told Laura and Julie that I would be round all week to finish the flat off. I told Julie I would do her room on the Monday and asked her to make sure her room was ready.
I let myself in on the Monday made a coffee and then went to Julies room to make a start. She had left the room in such a mess, the bed was unmade and dirty clothes all over. I knew I would have to tidy up first and took the bed clothes off and as I did a black vibrator fell out. That made me smile just knowing where that must have been the night before. I picked up a few pairs of dirty knickers too moved the bed to the middle of the room and put everything on the bed and got to work. I stripped the paper and painted but didn't have time to put the new paper on. I put everything back including the vibrator and all her dirty washing went in a bag. and I left. I went back the next day to finish the paper and when I went in the room I moved the bed again and had a look under the covers, and sure enough there was a vibrator, bigger one this time and pink also was her laptop it was on and open. Now I am not usually nosey but I couldn't stop myself. I had a look at her browser history and there were all the usual sites and then there was this one. I opened it up and it was logged on to her account. My god what an eye opener, she had a few pictures of herself and the naked ones even though she had hid her face I knew were her because when I saw her naked I saw the small mole just at the top of her thigh. I was getting hard looking and Undid my jeans and pulled my cock out and came looking at her pictures, I used a pair of her knickers to wipe my cum off and thought about putting them in the washing but left them on the bed instead. I finished the paper and left a note telling them the carpet would come at the weekend and that I would be down to finish the hall and Kitchen the rest of the week.
The next day I let myself in and as I walked past Julies room I heard movement. I knew the flat was empty and opened the door, Julie was naked on the bed the pink vibrator deep in her pussy. I stood there just looking and she just smiled and said come in. She said she had known I had looked at her lap top and turned it round and there was a video of me playing with my cock. I was in shock and she pointed at a clock on her bedside table and said it had a hidden camera in it, all the while still with her legs open working the vibrator in her pussy. Now what I should have done was walk out and never look back, I didn't I closed the door and sat on the bed. She said she had always had a crush on me and after me catching her naked the other day I was all she could think about. She pulled out the knickers I had cum in the day before and I knew then I was lost. I looked round and reached out and touched her inner thigh, she moved her hand away and I took over fucking her with the vibrator. She told me to get undressed and as I did my cock had got rock hard, when I was naked my cock hard she got up and grabbed it, I almost came there and then, she put her lips on my cock and then she started to suck. She was very good, her tongue going up and down my cock from tip to base, she reached round and pushed a finger into my ass, I was in shock she finger fucked my ass as she sucked my cock. She pulled me onto the bed and I got on top of her, my cock going into her pussy very easy. I fucked her hard and fast finally cumming inside her. I rolled off her and she got on top of me kissing me. I got hard again and she lowered herself onto me, we fucked again and again I came inside her. I got up and got dressed. I left and went to the pub and got very drunk.

A week later she called me saying Laura was away and she wanted me. I went round and we fucked again this time in the living room and again in the bathroom. I would visit her every chance I would get, fucking her everywhere even in my daughters bed. This went on for a month and I decided I needed to stop it and went to see her, She said I couldn't stop and she would show my daughter the video if I tried. I laughed and said so what, but then she showed me more videos, this time of us fucking and even the one of us fucking in my daughters bed. So what choice did I have I fucked her when ever she asked.
Then last month she told me she was pregnant and I was the father and then said she had what she wanted from me and that was it but she has kept all the videos
I am totally screwed

                                  first threesome and meet online…

   My wife and I started talking one night about expanding our sex life and share one another with others, together. “To be honest I have always fantasied about the thought of watching her with another man.” So one night we got to talking and she opened up and said she was craving a woman, the touch of another female against her. To kiss the soft lips of someone soft and delicate. She wanted to kiss on her breast and suck on her nipples. She was craving to have another woman’s sweet juices around her mouth. NOW this had my dick rock hard hearing her tell me this. I immediately got out my phone and started looking at sites and I knew it would be the right way to find what my wife was craving. We made a profile and got tons of hits. We finally reached out to one and had some talks and decided to plan out a night, and this is how it went… 😁                                                 …..                                                                  …We picked a night and got a hotel room and was to meet our fun playmate their. Upon the day of the meet we were both excited and nervous. We had a time set to meet up and as it drew closer we received a text that she (our playmate) was having a late start. That started making us worry about a no show but as the day progressed the time came for us to get in the car and proceed to our destination. 😉.                    …..                                                                       … The ride to the hotel was intense. The sense of Excitement and Nervousness mixed with thoughts of fantasies but inexperience. My wife reached over and grabbed my cock and told me how turned on she was to share me with another female. She was stroking my cock over my jeans. I was rock hard. She had been wanting to see another girl ride my cock while she sat on my face and kissing the girl. Her biggest turn on was that I was so good ate eating her pussy (better and different than any other she had been with) and she wanted to watch as I ate out someone else so she could see the sexual pleasure on her face. ….. As my wife was telling me all this we pulled into the hotel parking lot where our playmate was already waiting. ☺️               …..                                                                          … We sent the text that we had arrived and our playmate meet us at the entrance. Now the night was about to start. I had told our playmate about what my wife was wanting, how she had been craving another woman. We entered the room and put our things away. We talked for a little bit and had a few drinks. Before I knew it I looked over and our playmate “who was experienced” had started undressing my wife. Oh my. My dick was throbbing. My wife was nervous and that made me even more horny. She started rubbing my wife’s large breast and sucking on her hard nipples. We both knew then that our fantasy talk was about to play out. Our playmate was extremely turned on by my wife. She was in love with her boobs.  As I started jerking my cloths off and approached the two of them, they pushed me down to the bed and went down to suck on my cock. Playmate pet her lips around my bulging cock and my wife guided her head downwards on me. My eyes rolled in back of my head in pleasure. I pulled my wife down to me and kissed her as my cock was being ravished by another, then our playmate placed her hand on my wife’s pussy and started massaging. Rubbing her clit and entering inside her pussy with her fingers. My wife let out this moan of pleasure, relief and satisfaction. I rolled the playmate over to my wife so she could enjoy the taste of my wife’s sweet, wet pussy. I stood up and watched her eat my wife out and my wife laying their in Ecstasy. I grabbed my camera and started taking pics and videoing. The two of them went back and fourth kissing each other, tasting each other and playing. While the playmate had my wife on her back fingering and licking her kissy and groping her boobs, I entered our playmates pussy from behind. Burying my throbbing hard cock deep inside her soaking wet pussy as my wife watched. They both let out this moan at the same time. We fucked for a while and then my wife and playmate swapped positions and I entered into my wife’s sweet, side and tight little pussy, deep and hard. I pressed her face into the playmates soaked pussy. The moaning was loud and constant. I just knew the neighbors was going to call down to the office but didn’t care. As we all came with pleasure and came to a stop (a break) I walked over to the huge window, butt naked, and opened the blinds. Standing their in the open view with no clothes, cock still at full attention, a lady was walking around outside and looked up at me. I just stood their showing off my full cock in the moonlight as she stared up at me. (I feel that this lady was turned on as she stared at me, and that to was a huge turn on) so I turnt around to go back to my ladies and grabbed them both, taking them down to the bed and placed my face between our playmates legs and began kissing and sucking her clit. She wiggled and moaned and came Immediately. My wife watched as this was her fantasy. She was again getting soaking wet. I placed my fingers deep inside my wife’s pussy and finger fucked her, bringing them both to a huge orgasm. …. We decided to take a short break and go out for some fresh air. 🤤.                                                                …..                                                                          … As we came back inside we made some more drinks and decided to take advantage of the big jacuzzi tub. We all got in and relaxed back. Each of us playing with one another. But the jacuzzi didn’t last long as the need to continue with more pleasure was strong. We got out and I payed them both on the bed and we had toys. I got a double ended vibrating toy and had them lay pussy to pussy. I inserted the toy into each of them while I controlled the vibes, and took control of penetrating each with the toy. Multiple orgasms later and about wore out. We all laid on the bed chatting about the night and a possible next meet up. 🤤.       ….                                                                          … So the wife and I got dressed, packed up our stuff and headed home. We talked about the events that happen earlier and when we got home, we put on some porn and took our time pleasing one another for the next 12 hours. It was a great first experience and I believe the wife and I are ready for our next adventure but this time we will have a male playmate join with us. …. Could that playmate be you?         ****

True story last night I go to the local bar.My neighbor from across the street is there with a couple of friends. Her friends leave and she says lets hang out well ok. The next thing I know she tells me lets go back to your house and fuck! I look at her now she is blonde,nice ass great tits! I said well that's kinda of risky you do live across the street and your husbands home. Well she says he is always to tired to fuck this pussy and I need a cock! I get her back to my house and next thing I know she is naked sucking my cock like it is her last meal before her execution. I bend her over and her pussy is dripping down her legs. I fuck her doggy style for awhile trying to hold back as she is having one orgasm after another. Finally I let it go and cum balls deep. Between her pussy juice and my cum it literally is running down her legs. She goes to the bathroom and cleans up comes out and says I have not come like that in months. She walks over and lays on top of me and starts to rub my cock and after about five minutes I am getting hard. She starts licking my head and shaft well now I am rock hard. She mounts my cock and is riding it like she is in a rodeo and lets out a loud moan and just gushes all over my cock. I have never had a girl cum so hard. She then grabs my dick and says how do you feel about fucking a girl in her ass she says James thinks it is disgusting and I love it it. I said go ahead she puts the head of my cock on her asshole which is nice and wet from her cumming and eases it in. After about a minute she has my whole cock up her ass and she starts to rock back and forth. She starts to play with her pussy and after about five minutes she is moaning and then she explodes even harder than before. I start to feel my cock building up to fill her asshole up and she says come on cum in my ass come on fill my ass after about two minutes I explode and she starts riding me . I never came so hard. I roll her over and jam my cock that is still hard back in her ass and after about ten minutes I come again. Now she turns over and says I am completely satisfied and thanks me. She gets up to go to the bathroom and my cum is dripping down her ass crack just looking at that I was getting hard again. She comes back and say can we do this again Tuesday afternoon. I looked at her and said of course with a giant smile. She walked over gave me a passionate kiss and says for a 55 year old guy damn you can fuck. She is 25! I love my neighbors!

I don't see very many authentic seeming confessions on here, so I'll offer one.

When I was 14, my mom got me a massage for my birthday. It was a totally legit massage, of course, and my mom came with me to the spa and got one for herself.

At this point I was a virgin, and constantly horny, jerking off at least once a day. My masseuse turned out to be a fairly attractive young woman in her mid-twenties. She was very sweet, and took things slowly knowing that it was my first time.

She left the room while I got undressed and got under the sheet. She returned to the room and began massaging me. I started on my stomach, and as soon as I felt her hands on my back, my hard on was poking into my tummy. Things didn't get easier when she started working my back, which required her to rock her hands back and forth on my back, rhythmically grinding my cock against the sheets.

By the time she asked me to roll over under the sheet, it was all I could do to keep from cumming. I was thinking about baseball, my grandma, algebra, anything to make my hardon go down, but nothing was working.

When I flipped over, I was making a little tent under the sheet. The masseuse politely pretended not to notice. She then began to wrap the sheet under my thighs by pulling part of it off my leg and tucking it under, so that she could massage my leg without exposing me.

But as soon as she began pulling the sheet, it slid smoothly across the underside of my cock, and this was too much. I let out a slightly panicked groan, and preceded to empty the considerable contents of my balls onto my tummy and into the thin sheet, on which a dark patch blossomed.

I know she was doing the best she could not to embarrass me, but the giggle the masseuse let out was withering. It was the giggle you give when a little kid does something wrong in an amusing way.

My face was scarlet, and my eyes were welling up with tears. "I'm sorry..." I mumbled, trying not to let my voice crack. She saw my distress and apologized, the giggle mostly out of her voice "these things happen, sweetie. It's totally normal." I know she didn't mean to, but she was no longer talking to me like a high schooler, but like a little kid.

As a few tears ran hotly down my face, she comforted me. "Don't worry, honey. This is our little secret." She ran a wash cloth under hot water, and with out warning peeled back the sticky sheet, revealing my now shrunken cock, and my thin dark pubic hair, sticky and matted with my cum. She began wiping it up with the hot watch cloth, even wrapping it around my cock and stoking it up and down a bit.

She asked if I wanted her to finish the massage. I sniffled a bit and nodded yes. She proceeded to give me a full rub down, now entirely on my bare skin (she'd thrown the sticky top sheet in the laundry bin). I got hard again fairly quickly, but she was careful to avoid stimulating me again. By the end of the massage, I was feeling a lot better.

When I got back into the lobby, dressed once again, my mom asked me if the masseuse had done a good job. I nodded yes. My mom left a big tip. When the masseuse saw the tip, she smiled at me and winked. I almost came again right then.

This isn't the most exciting story on this website, but it has the merit of being true!

I work mega works and living alone when i do have spare time the last thing i wanna do is cut grass or do house work. The neighbor of one side of me cuts my grass a n d now that the girl on the other side of me is old enough i talked to her parents about her coming over while im at work to tidy up. They agreed so i gave her my house key and showed her where the cleaning supplies are etc....

The girl is a total band geek the only thing she has going for her is a nice butt and big boobs definitely a butter face. I gotta hand it to her when i come home at night the place is spotless. She has found my weed because my place smells like pot when i come in. I left her a note saying i dont mind if you smoke just dont get greedy and since your rolling one for yourself roll one for me. Now theres a fatty waiting for me everynight.

Last night when i pulled up the police were at her house and taking her dad out in cuffs. I kept to myself and walked in. Clar was sitting in the dark crying. She was dressed like it was girls night out. Short skirt and a revealling shirt. She had a joint in one hand and Crown on the rocks in the other. She had one foot on the floor and the other up on the cushion. She had on sexy shear panties that showed everything. She see me looking she grins i turn red andcturn my head saying im sorry. She tells me its ok and she isca woman and i am a man and that its natural. I looked back and she pulled her panties to the side. Now i could feel my dick getting hard in my jeans. I told her she shouldnt do that so just laughed and made me a drink and freshened hers up. She gave me mine and stepped into the bathroom them she came out and said come see what i did to your bedroom. So i walked in there and she rearrainge it !!! She moved my bed so i can watch me having sex in the mirror as she hopped up on all fours and flipped her skirt up and her panties were gone. She asked if i like it i told her i like whats on the bed better. She told me to join her. I said i dont know if thats a good idea? She says "Jack im 18 and my dad went to jail mom thinks im out with my friends. Besides you seen me its only fair for me to see you. I slammed my whiskey and as i undressed shes telling me she has had a crush on me for 4yrs. As i guided my cock in her i asked if it was anything like this? And drove it in she dug her nails in me and winst omg ur bigger than i imagined. We fucked for hours when the sun came up we git breakfast and a new mop shes comming back over to mop floors and change my soiled sheets.

Cruising for fun.

This last spring I went on a cruise through the eastern Caribbean. It was nice to get away for a while and forget about working.
Boarding the ship was rather uneventful, and I spent the first day learning my way around the ship, and finding the best places to relax.
We spent the first two days at sea, sailing from FT Lauderdale to St Kitts. Naturally, having two whole days at sea meant there was plenty of eye candy
playing about on the pool decks.

I loved watching all those young looking teen girls frolicking about in spam two piece bikinis. eventually I had to retire to my cabin and relieve myself.
that night I got drunk, wandered around, and discovered that the top deck's spa did not close until midnight. As it was already 1 am, I had no chance tonight.
But I figured tomorrow I could enjoy a little privacy in the spa without a dozen other people crowding their way into the somewhat tiny pool. The spa was built to hang over the side of the ship,
as if it were floating in mid air, but also offering a lot of concealment from the otherwise open deck space.

Fast forward to the second night at sea. It was about 8 o'clock. I ate my dinner, went to the sauna, had a couple drinks at the bar, then made for the top deck.
It was wonderful. not a living soul in sight. I took off my shirt and flip flops, set the jets on high, then set down into the empty spa.
Another thing I liked about the top deck was the lack of cameras. My military service, mixed with a general paranoia and desire for privacy, causes my to dislike being watched all the time.

For about 20 minutes I stayed there, enjoying the soft hum of the ship, the sound of waves below me, and the warm night breezes of the Caribbean.
Suddenly, my spider senses pinged a contact, with my military trained ears noticing the slightest change in ambient noise. It was footsteps.
I watched and waited, and saw this sexy young girl come around the corner from the stairs. she saw me as she walked up,
and we exchanged polite glances before she set down her towel and began to undress.
I glanced at my watch. 10:52. I looked back to see that she had taken off her shirt and shorts, leaving very little to the imagination.

She had deep blue eyes, soft pink lips, cream colored skin with almost no freckles or dimples at all,
a cute little belly button on her flat tummy, almost no body hair and a cute little up turned nose.
She was wearing a tight pink bikini bottom with a light blue and white top, and her golden blonde hair curled and feathered its way down to just above the center of her back.
She stood about 5 foot 2 inches, with nice, B cup breasts and a figure that suggested she was involved in some kid of sport, maybe swimming.
As I eyed her up and down she broke the silence and rumble of the spa jets. "Hi." she said, she saw me looking, I could tell by her smirk. lots of guys must gawk at her in a bikini.
"Uh, hello" I replied. "Nice night." Fuck, that was stupid.

"Yeah," she giggled. "It's nice to not have to do anything."
"I agree." I confidently responded.
"It's so empty up here," she said. "Why are you all alone?"
"I like the peace and quiet" I told her.
"Me too," she spat out. "I like to get away from my parents, sometimes."
"Parents?" my confusion must've seemed obvious.
"Yeah." she explained. "My mom and dad don't want me wandering around alone."
"I see" I replied to her.

"But they're asleep, so I snuck out!" she giggled excitedly.
"Snuck out?" now I was really confused.
"Yeah, but I'm already 15 1/2. I can take care of myself." she said, sternly.
"Oh!" I understood, now. "You looked older."
"I get that a lot" She said.

"It's good, though." I was back pedaling. "you seem very mature for 15"
"Thanks!" she said, with renewed confidence. "I'm Abby."
"I'm Steve" I announced as she scooted closer to shake my hand.
I could see her blushing as my foot brushed against her leg under the bubbles.
"Sorry," I laughed.
"It's ok, not like anyone's looking." she said, cutely.

We locked eyes for a moment, I was trying to figure out her expression.
"So are you having fun on your trip, Abby?" I spoke as calmly as my shaking nerves would allow.
She was still close to me, my foot still grazing her leg.
"Yeah," she said. "But I was really hoping to find a hot guy, here..."
She trailed off, looking me up and down. At least, what she could see above the water.
"Were you hoping to have a little vacation romance?" I ventured, pressing my foot slightly into her leg.
She smiled, biting her lip. "I wanted to have some fun, at least."

"Who says you can't have fun, Abby?" I said. I was feeling bolder, I started moving my foot up and down her shin, until I reached her knee.
"My Dad caught me with a boy from school, a few weeks ago." she confessed, as if she were betraying her closest friend.
"What were you two doing?" I asked, genuinely curious if teenagers now were really as wild as my friends with younger siblings tell me.
"We were having sex." she spoke softly. "My Dad saw us in his truck."
"OH." I replied, trying to hide my excitement from imagining this sexy young girl riding some lucky SOB's pole.
"Yeah..." I was grounded until we left." she told me. "So I didn't see him, again."
"Did you use protection?" I asked her.
"Yeah, but it felt weird." She explained. "The condom."

I was already in too deep, so I decided to keep digging.
"Have you ever had sex without a condom?"
"No." she said. "My friends are all on birth control. They say it's alot better."
"Are you on birth control?" I asked her.
"No, My mom & dad won't let me. They think I'll start sleeping around." She said, almost bitterly.
"I don't think you're the type." I said, reassuringly.
"THAT'S WHAT I SAID!" she exclaimed, jumping almost out of the water.

She came back down a little closer to me, and her knees hit my right knee, causing my foot to spring up.
She gasped as my toes bumped her bikini clad mound.
"Shit!" I said, under my breath.
"It- It's ok." she smiled. she was biting her lip, again.
"Are you ok?" I asked her.
"Yeah," she giggled. "That felt good."

"My foot?" I joked.
"Yeah, when it... touched me." she seemed shy about it.
"Do you like being touched there?" I asked her, feeling more confident.
She shook her head, obviously feeling turned on. I placed my hand on her thigh, above her left knee.
"How about here?" I looked into her eyes. she shook her head again. I moved my hand up and towards the inside of her left thigh.
"And like this?" I slid my hand up between her suddenly open thighs. Her breathing became shallow, almost bated.
"Yeah.." she said, biting her finger. She scooted closer to me, allowing me to reach further.
My hand slid up along her inner thigh, as if finding it's own way. Suddenly I felt cloth. I pressed a knuckle into her soft flesh, though the bikini.

She let out a moan, and rolled her eyes for a moment. "I like that." She scooted even closer. I glanced around, to make sure we were completely alone.
No one at the bar, sun chairs, or stairwell doors. Just me and this sexy young girl. And my hand on her crotch.
"Abby.." I started, before getting lost in her eyes. I moved my hand from her mound, and guided her sideways on to my lap.
My rock hard boner was struggling with the restraints of my shorts, but it still managed to poke her cute little ass when she sat down.
She looked at me as my hand once again slid and caressed its way up to her young, teenage mound. I could tell what she wanted, so I leaned in and started to kiss her.

Instantly, her arms were around my neck, grabbing and pulling as our tongues explored each other. I hooked a finger under the side of her bikini, and slowly, pulled it to one side.
My fingers found their way across smooth, hairless skin, until stopping at a warm, slippery slit. She kissed even harder as I ran my middle finger up and down her slit,
coming oh so close to her waiting hole. As my finger entered her, she let out a long moan. she pulled hard on my neck, as my finger buried itself up to the knuckle in her tight young pussy.
"Oh my god!" she mouthed as my finger began to move in and out of her. Her hips began rocking, and her nipples were visibly hard.
I used my other hand to massage and tweak her nipples through her bikini top, as I added a second finger to her young hole.

She slid her right hand down, across my chest and stomach, before stopping at the waistline of my shorts. After several failed attempts to get under the waistband,
her hand began to undo my front tie strings, and then unzip my plastic zipper. Her tiny hand found my erection and grasped as far around it as she could.
She began to pump my shaft in rhythym with the fingers that slid in and out of her young, hairless pussy.
We kissed again as our pace became faster, Finally she pulled back from me with a gasp.

"I want to do it." she whispered. "I want it inside me."
I didn't waste time asking if she was sure, her writhing body and fire-hot pussy told me all I needed to know. I sat her up and pulled my shorts down, freeing my eagerly waiting cock.
She hovered above me for a moment, as I helped her pull her bikini bottom as far to one side as it would go. I put my hand on her lower back, and guided her down,
while her hands found and rubbed on my dick. She lowered herself down, quickly, and my dick was jamming just an inch away from her waiting pussy.
I lifted her up and adjusted my dick, so that the head was barely pushing into her pussy. As soon as she felt it, she sat down, hard.

"UHHHHHNN!" she groaned into my neck as the unbelievably tight warmth enveloped my entire cock in a single thrust. I had to fight the urge to cum right then.
Her eyes were wide as she adjusted to the size of her new intruder.
"oh, oh, OHHH!!" she began to moan and gasp as we started up a rhythym. I worked my hands underneath her bra as she kissed me hard, between thrusts. I pulled her nipples as she rocked back and forth,
gasping my name. I pushed completely into her and lifted her off the seat, before walking to a section of the spa where I could stand and she could lay back on a drink table.
I began to thrust into her more rapidly. we only had a few more minutes before the spa would close, and the deck hands would show up to clean the top deck.

I could feel my orgasm building as Abby clawed and grabbed at any part of me she could reach. her legs wrapped around my back and she began to shake and thrash about, and her pussy clamped down on my dick.
I only lasted a few more seconds, with her hot pussy squeezing and milking my dick for every drop.
"Yes! Yes! YEEESSSSS!" she gasped and sighed as I gave in to my hormones and shot my entire load into her young, fertile womb.
We laid there for a few minutes, my cock still diamond hard, buried deep inside her.
I pulled out, and with a Passionate kiss, she stood up, pulling her bikini back into place.

"I gotta get back, Steve." she said, picking up her things. "Maybe we can chill again, tomorrow."
"Maybe, Abby." I winked at her. She smiled, flipped her hair and left.

Yesterday was just another shitty day for me on this god forsaken rock, until I was rear ended in traffic on my way home from work.
I got out of my car to assess the damage, it was barely a scratch and could easily be buffed out. The other driver’s car had a pretty nice dent in the hood. I walked to their window to find a raven haired Latina, crying. She was beside herself. Her window was rolled up and she looked at me, shaking her head, wiping away the tears. Her door opened up and she got out of the car and started apologizing to me. She was a bit chubby, but I like curves on women – and she had some nice tits.
“I’m so sorry, I was paying attention to something else… the damage doesn’t look that bad on your car. Please don’t call the police,” she said looking at me, tears still streaming down her face.
“I take it you don’t have insurance,” I said.
She nodded and then sighed, “It’s been such a shitty day you know? I just need a break. I feel like everything I do today is just cursed. I’m literally having a nervous breakdown right now.”
I really didn’t know what to say to her, I could just let it go and let her be on her way, but something told me to chill, something told me to make sure she was going to be ok.
“Do you want to pull over into that parking lot and we can talk about it?” I asked her.
She wiped her tears away, again, “ok, I’d like that, I need someone to talk to.”
I was half expecting her to take off, but she didn’t. She followed me right into the parking lot and parked next to my car. We both got out of our cars, I leaned on the side of my car and she put her hands in her pockets and kind of smiled.
“I really didn’t mean to hit your car, I got a text from my boyfriend… well now he’s not my boyfriend anymore to put it mildly. Fucking asshole broke up with me by texting me. That’s ok, he was a loser anyway.”
“Yeah that is a shitty way to break up with someone,” I said.
“I’m not heartbroken, dude was a complete asshole, controlling. Glad it’s over, maybe these are tears of joy?” She smiled a bit.
“Well, hey if you need that hood repaired, I know someone who would be able to fix it pretty cheaply,” I said, changing the subject, “and by the way I had a shitty day too, so both of us kind of needed a little jolt, right?”
She laughed, “Jolt, huh? Why were you having a shitty day? I mean, before I decided to ram my car into yours…”
“its work, lots of demands, my boss is a narcissist, loves to demean me…” I kind of trailed off in thought.
Then I felt her hug me. Not just any hug, she put her head on my chest, and I felt her arms wrap around me, I felt her plump breasts pushing into me. Now that I think about it, she definitely pushed her tits into me on purpose.
I put my arms around her, “well um…”
She sighed, “It’s ok, we both need a hug.”
We stood there silent for a few minutes, I was blushing. She stepped back from me, and I could see her face was flush too.
“Do you feel that?” She asked me.
“Yeah, I’m pretty shy but yeah.” I was stammering.
She looked into my eyes, and I melted. My brain was racing, I didn’t know what to do, or even say but what I found myself saying was, “I’m married…”
She grinned, “I like older, married men, they’re not immature assholes and they know what they want… how old are you?”
My dick pulsated, “I’m 46…”
“Are you happily married?” She asked.
“Who is ever happily married? No my wife and I have an open relationship, but I barely act on it…”
“So, act on it…” she said.
“Look, you’re a very attractive woman… but…”
“We both need this, it will make things feel so much better. Today sucks, but we can turn it into something pleasurable for the both of us.”
I agreed, “You’re right… I just don’t want to disappoint you.”
“Believe me, at this point in my life it would take one hell of a lot to disappoint me. Follow me back to my place, I live a few blocks down. I live alone, no kids.”
My brain raced, this was completely crazy. Going from getting rear ended to getting laid? I was waiting for a ‘catch’ – what was the catch??
I agreed, got into my car and followed her to her apartment. It was a small apartment – but nicely kept.
I sat down next to her on her couch, and she turned the TV on. He hand found mine and I blushed again.
“How old are you?” I asked her.
“I’m 32, I work as a dental technician, and I’m recently single as fuck, and I just met a very hot 46 year old man, and my panties are so fucking wet…” Her mouth met mine, my hand grabbed a handful of her breast and she moaned. I pealed her clothes off, undid her bra, and went down on her.
Her pussy tasted sweet, it was unshaven, but so beautiful. Tones of brown, honey and pink caressed my tongue, her hips started grinding into my face. As my tongue flicked and poked her wet hole she moaned more, grabbing the back of my head as her body shook.
She laid back, “I really fucking needed that… hey, you’re still dressed… let’s take care of that issue.”
“I don’t have any condoms,” I bluntly stated.
Her hands were unbuttoning my pants, as I took my shirt off. She slid my underwear and pants past my ankles and proceeded to swallow my already swollen cock deep in her throat. I groaned. I’ve never been balls deep in a woman’s mouth, ever. She took my snake past her tonsils, I felt her tongue lick my balls as my cock throbbed in her mouth. She started fucking my cock with her face, faster and faster – then mounted me. Her tight dripping pussy consumed me, deep. I grabbed ahold of her tits, kissed her lips and felt her squeeze my cock with her pussy. I pushed her off me and mounted her from behind, she moaned, and then screamed.
“Oh papi!!! OH PAPI FUCK MY HARD!” And I did. My pelvis slammed into her pussy, my throbbing cock rammed deeper and deeper into her and I felt her gushing all over my cock. Her legs quivered, her pussy juices dripping, splashing on the couch and floor. I pulled out and ate her out as she came, pussy juices running down my face, onto my chest.
“Holy fuck…” she panted, “who the fuck are you? I’ve never cum twice… ever…”
I sat back and laughed, “well…”
“Shut up, mister, it’s your turn to cum,” she said getting on top of me again, “If you can’t tell I like riding cock…”
I laughed, but honestly, this lady knew how to ride. Her hips gyrated and plunged me deep inside her. I felt her milking my cock with her muscles. I could feel my cum building up, ready to explode and I looked at her, and she knew what I was going to say.
“Cum in my pussy babe… I want to be filled up with you… give it all to me… cum baby… come in my papi… yes papi, deep in my tight little hole…”
I fucking lost it. I nutted in her tight little cunt so deep, if she wasn’t on any contraception, I’m guaranteed to be a father. I could feel her cervix bouncing on the tip of my dick as each pulse of cum jetted deep inside her. She bucked, and stroked every inch of me as I released all of myself inside her.
We laid back and she stroked my chest.
“Can I have your number, papi?” she asked.
“Oh fuck yeah you can, I want yours too.”
So we called each other on our phones and saved the numbers. When I had my phone out, she posed for me to take a picture, she spread her pussy. So I did. I took a picture of her pussy.
Today she sent me a few pictures of her in lingerie – and perhaps I’ll share them with you all. She asked me to come over and fuck her tomorrow (Friday), and she wants to have dinner with me. I’ve told the wife I have a girlfriend – wife seems a bit relieved (gets the pressure off her so she can go do what she wants too now). Anyway, I guess my confession is – I’m falling for this 32 year old. She’s fresh, exciting, and when she told me “do you feel that,” in the parking lot – it’s almost like she was talking about the butterflies I felt for her… like she knew. Life is strange as fuck. Live it, and have fun doing so.
I’ll post her picture with her face edited out in the tread.

My confession is that I let my gf suck on my friend dick while she was rolling.
We were at his one bedroom apartment where he lives with his wife. He was letting me and my gf and another couple chill at his apartment while we took ecstasy. All 4 of us took it but him and his wife didn't. (She doesn't like to roll anymore). So about an hour into it I ask my friend if he would let me use his bedroom. He knew what I meant and said yes. Me and my gf went to the room and locked the door, we got butt naked and started trying to fuck. But my dick wasn't cooperating. I was too fucked up to get hard. She sucked me for a good while but I was still soft. We fooled around some more but still I was soft. So I told her to give it an hour and I should be ready. She was a bit upset cuase she really wanted dick. But she understood and got dressed. We went back to the living room and started drinking and listening to music. We were all really fucked up except my friend and his wife.

So after about an hour my gf is getting all horny again. She asks me if I'm ready to try again and I tell her to wait a little more. (My head was spinning and my eyes were unfocused) we would do heavy make outs in front of my friends and she even put her hand down my pants a couple times when she thought no one was looking. I also played with her pussy a little bit when she had a pillow laying on her lap.

Anyways she asks me for like the 3rd time if I was ready to try again. I said ok. And. I ask my friend if he would let me use his bedroom again. He said sure and I walked into the bedroom with her. Once inside the room she starts taking off her shirt and unbuckling her pants. I turn my attention to a small alarm clock in his room that has a radio and I try to turn the music on. But I'm too fucked up to get it to work so I call out to my friend to put the music on. He walks into the room and sees my gf with only her bra and panties sitting on his bed. He stares for a moment but walks over to the clock/radio which is near my gf. I was so fucked up that I hadn't thought about her being half naked. As his putting the music on and finding a rock station. I break the ice by saying "yea my gf can get pretty horny on ecstasy" which sounded retarded. But they both laughed and then she said if he had ever kissed a girl on ecstasy and how much fun it is. He said no. And then I just said well here's your turn. I was very horny myself even though my dick wasn't working and the whole situation with my gf in her panties and bra while my friend wife was in the living room talking with the other couple. I just felt really alive and horny and fucked up lol. So my friend just looks at me and says "really" and I said yea!

He looks at my gf sitting on his bed and she doesn't object. In fact she gives him a really big smile which was all he needed. He walks over and quickly kisses my gf for like a second. He looks back at me and sees that I'm cool with it. So he bends over and gives her a bigger longer kiss and they start swapping tongue and everything. He stops and says if I can be a lookout for his wife in case she come walking into the room. I didn't think it was going to go so far. I thought they were just going to kiss once and leave it at that. But I went ahead and stood by the doorway watching out in case his wife would come. He went back to making out with my gf but this time I saw his hand touching her tits. And she didn't try stopping him so he kept rubbing her body while making out with her. Then I see him put his hand between her thighs and he starts rubbing her pussy. First from the outside of her panties and then I see him move it to the side and starts fingering her. I couldn't believe this shit was happening. And it all happened so fast. One moment his putting on the radio and the next his got a finger up my gf pussy. I'd say this all happened in less than 2 minutes. So at this point I'm thinking when is this going to stop. Then I see my gf reach out her hands to his pants and starts undoing them. He turns his head to me and reminds me to lookout for his wife. Then he turn back to my gf and takes his dick out. I remember seeing how hard it was and my gf immediately grabbed it and put it into her mouth. She didn't pull any stops and went full throttle on his dick. Tryin to make him bust his nut before his wife suspects anything. He grabs the back of her head and starts fucking her mouth which upset me becuase he didn't have to treat my gf like that. So I told him his wife was coming and he quickly pulled his pants up and started walking out of the room. When he saw that his wife was still in the living room talking to the other couple he just said to me "dude wtf , she's still in the living room" and he walks back into the bedroom and pulls his dick out and my slutty gf just puts it back in her mouth. And sucks him off like a pro. After about 3 minutes of this he pulls out and says his too scared of getting caught and leaves us alone. I close the door and lay in the bed with her. She asks me if I'm mad and I said no. (Even though I was) but it was my fault for telling him to kiss her while she was on ecstasy. And I was too fucked up to fight anyways. I remember when I kissed her I could taste what I imagine is the taste of dick. It didn't taste bad, but there was definetly a taste to it. I also asked her what she would have done, if he would have cumed in her mouth. She says that she would have swallowed it. What a slut

After that day his asked me to hangout just the 3 of us. But I always tell him that we are busy. But who knows, maybe one day.

I'd like to share a story from last night, about a recently divorced MILF I met on Tinder (let's call her Jess); I'm in my early 30s, and Jess is a few years older. Jess was tall, in good shape, with a cute face and a really cute little butt. We matched Thursday and spent a good part of the day messaging back and forth. I could tell she was interested, but she was also playing hard to get. I asked for her number so we could discuss getting drinks, and she said maybe she would give it to me in the future. I persisted, we kept talking, and by 5 PM she had given me her number and told me she was going out for a few drinks later. I told her a friend was coming over to drink a bit too, and the conversation died down a bit.

By around 9 we were talking again, and I could tell Jess was interested in some dick. She started to get real flirty, and by 10 she was asking me when we could meet. I told her that I'd be free tomorrow, and she sent me back a sad face emoji, telling me her kid would only be gone for the night. My friend understood the situation and left, and by 11 Jess and I were talking about meeting up. She was a bit drunk, and had been smoking a bunch of weed, said she wanted me to come over, but was nervous. I told her we could wait, that I didn't want to take advantage of her while she was drunk; that was all she needed for that last bit of trust. She sent me her address, and told me to bring condoms unless I was certain I was clean.

I drove to her house, we talked for about 5 minutes, and then she came over to me and kissed me. She was wearing this low-cut short dress, and I was were making out in her living room I could tell she wasn't wearing any panties. She tried to grab my dick a couple times as we were making out, but I kept pushing her hand away. After making out for about 20 minutes, I asked her if she had someplace we could go, and we went up to her bedroom; I got a great view up her skirt as she led me up the steps.

Once we were in her room, I pushed her on the bed and got on top of her. We made out for a few minutes more, and I pulled her dress down to suck on her tits. They aren't the biggest, but they're beautifully shaped and she has cute, perky nipples. She was getting really turned on, and told me to get on my back. She took my pants off, and slowly went down on me. She started by gently licking my balls until I got hard, then put them in her mouth and went to town. She sucked my cock the same way...started with a few, delicate licks up and down, then put the tip in, and slowly worked her way up until she was gagging. I started to wrap my legs around her and hold her head down, and I could tell she was really digging it. She was moaning as she was sucking my cock, and I could see one hand of hers was fingering herself.

After a few minutes of a mind-blowing blowjob, she asked me if I was sure I was clean; when I said yes, she got on top of me and sat down on my cock raw. She was soaking wet and her pussy felt incredible; I let her pump up and down a few times and then told her to get off. When she started to ask why, I rolled her onto the bed, on to her back, and buried my face in her pussy. It was gorgeous, and probably one of the top 10 pussies I've tasted. I slowly licked around her pussy, getting the sides of her thighs and lips drenched in spit and juice from her. When she got into a good rhythm of moans, I put one finger in her and started to lick closer to her clit. She got wetter and wetter, and started saying things like "oh fuck" and "shit". When her hips started to thrust a bit, I pulled my finger out, licked a second, and put both back into her. She let out a loud gasp, and I started sucking on her clit as hard as I could. At one point she yelled "Jesus fuck you're good" as she thrust her pussy into my face. As she started to cum, she tried to get away, but I wrapped my arms around her waste and held her on me.She started screaming, almost having a seizure, and came all over my face; she didn't squirt, but it was pretty close.

I was rock hard as this point, so I got up, laid down on top of her, held her hands above her head, and started to pound into her. I won't even lie, between the blowjob, the excitement of her cumming, and a soaked pussy, I didn't last long. But after cumming that hard, she couldn't handle it either way. She was letting out this huge moan every time I thrust into her, and was barely coherent as I fucked her. When I told her I was getting close, she gave me the surprise of the night: she said I could cum IN her ass if I wanted. She rolled over, got on all 4s, and then backed her pussy up on to my cock. She slammed herself into a few times to get my nice and wet, then pulled forward a bit, grabbed my cock, and slowly guided it into her ass. She cringed as it went in, let out a little squeal, and then told me to do what I wanted. I swear to God, after she said that, I lasted 10 pumps. I fucked her ass as hard as I could, forcing her onto her stomach and making her go "ugggghhh" every thrust. Within seconds I was cumming, and I held her down as I filled her ass up with a huge load.

After we got done, she wrapped my arms around her, pulled me in close, and let the cum sit in her ass for a while. She told me that she almost never cums herself, and that it was some of the best head she's ever had. When I admitted I came a bit fast, she laughed and told me she felt honored I was that excited around her. We both agreed that there's nothing wrong with a guy cumming fast, as long as he takes care of his partner first.

When we said goodbye, she started to pull me in close to kiss her neck. I told her that if she started this again, it was going to be a much later night. We agreed to save it for another night, I left, and drove home.

Overall, it was one of my most memorable and fastest Tinder hookups. I'm going to give her some time to see if she texts me first; I've got some kinky shit I want to do, and want the green light to get a bit weird.

And guys, I'm only a 6-7/10 that takes terrible pictures that make me look like a 4-5/10. This girl was easily an 8, possibly a 9 if I didn't see her half trashed after the bar. If you take the most flattering pictures of yourself, have a good bio, and almost never talk about sex, you'll be surprised how easy you'll get it. Most women on Tinder want dick, they just also want to pretend like it doesn't happen often.

This past Friday night, with my wife back East visiting relatives, I invited over a new friend for a sleepover. We'd met three months ago on a local dating site and had fucked before -- always at her place -- with two four-hour sessions to our credit. She's exactly half my age (35 to 70) and a bit on the chubby side, but her height (5-11) helps make up for the 160-plus pounds she carries, and twice-a-week Pilates keeps her firm. She's a natural blonde with 36D breasts, plus nipples that always seem to be fully erect.

I picked her up at her townhouse, and we headed to a Middle Eastern restaurant on my side of town for dinner. As usual, our conversation was a mixture of contemporary thought (she's an attorney; I'm a tech writer), politics (we're both quite liberal), and sexual teasing. With our meal completed, we hopped back into my car for the 10-minute drive back to my condo. Since the building only has a single elevator and everyone there knows me (I'm on the HOA board), I was relieved that we didn't see a single resident as we traveled between the underground garage and my front door.

I took a quick shower while she made herself comfortable in my bedroom. Knowing her proclivity for squirting, I'd taken the time earlier that day to strip my bed down to its fitted sheet, under which I'd laid several bath towels. It proved to be a worthwhile exercise in caution.

As I emerged from the bathroom wearing a pair of red silk boxers, I saw her playing with my cat while she had on only a bra and panties. "Orange isn't exactly your color," I said half-playfully. "Well, you'll just have to take them off, then," was her reply. Since I'm only an inch taller than her, kissing is a very delightful and simple process, and we lip-locked probably a hundred times over the ensuing 14-plus hours. She beat me to the punch and unhooked her bra, to which I voiced a mild objection. "I'm very mechanically minded," I said. "Besides, I was unhooking bras long before you were born." She laughed and shrugged her shoulders, which caused her bra to fall to the floor. "Oops," she squealed." "I guess you'll have to pick that up, Mister Mechanically Minded."

We made out for a bit while standing up, her tugging on my erect, silk-covered cock, while I cupped her breasts and sucked insistently on each of her nipples. She reached down to rearrange her panties and let me know they were of the crotchless variety. I soon ran my fingers up and down her rapidly moistening slit before tugging them off entirely. She climbed onto the bed, and I kicked off my shorts before joining her. Hands went immediately to each partner's genitals, and we French-kissed furiously while tugging and stroking.

After a few minutes of that, I flipped her onto her back. She knew what was next and opened her legs invitingly. I dove down between her pale, creamy thighs and began to slurp long, extended licks from the base of her pussy to her little pearl-sized clit. "I brought my trimmer, if that's too hairy for you," she offered. Her pubic area boasted a neat triangle of dark-blonde stubble, but it was hardly bush-like. "Hey," I countered. "I grew up in the '60s, when no one ever heard of a shaved crotch." Then I really went to work on her.

I've been fortunate to have had sex with a few multi-orgasmic women in my time, but she is clearly the queen of that realm. In our previous two encounters, I'm guessing she came dozens of times in a four-hour span. It's hard to keep track, though, because she crests from one peak to another in such a seamless way that's it's closer to one giant, rolling orgasm. I alternated between one finger inside and thrusting, two fingers inside and mashing up against her g-spot, and three fingers inside and twisting. As for attending to her clit, I alternately flicked it with my tongue, sucked it hard between my lips, nibbled on it gently with my teeth, brushed it back and forth with the fingers of my other hand, and pressed it hard against her pubic bone with my thumb.

After a good 20-30 minutes of pussy attention -- and a request by her for me to take a break -- I rolled onto my back and she proceeded to give me a very thorough blow job. I'm not terribly large (5.75 inches long and circumcised), so it's not difficult for her to take me entirely into her mouth. She calls that her "disappearing dick trick," and she accompanies the oral action with some digital ball-sack manipulation. Then she decided it was time to fuck, so she climbed on top of me and rode me to three pussy-grinding orgasms. Given my lack of length, her enthusiastic back-and-forth rocking caused me to fall out a couple of times. I was about to apologize (for the second time) about being a bit short when she railed against that.

"Don't you dare say 'sorry' again," she said. "You're nice and thick, and I don't know a single woman who would prefer a long skinny dick to a wide one like yours that fills her up." Secretly I doubted her statement, but I was enjoying the situation way too much to object. After her third orgasm, and sensing I wasn't quite ready to come, she climbed off and went down on my cock again, expressing her love for tasting her pussy juice on my dick. After a bit of that, I tugged on her hair and she slid up the bed so we could lie side by side. She used her left hand to firmly stroke my erection while I reached down with my left hand and played with her clit.

One of the things we enjoy during our sessions is telling each other naughty stories about previous encounters with others. Her initial "bedtime story" that night involved relating a visit she'd made to a friend of hers who was in Dallas on business. She flew down there at his invitation for a one-nighter, but realized upon showing up at his hotel that she'd forgotten to bring any condoms. [I've been vasectomized, and we're both very careful to "play safe" with others -- not that I've had any action other than with her for quite a while -- so she and I bareback it with each other, but she employs condoms with all other partners.] It was a Sunday night, and the local CVS had closed early due to a worker shortage. "So, we stuck to oral for a while," she related to me. "And then he fucked my ass, which seemed like the best option at the time." It was that last bit that put me over the top, and cum shot out of my dick and cascaded down across her hand like a lava flow. She was quite fastidious in cleaning it up with her tongue, sucking on her fingers in dramatic fashion as the final drops disappeared into her beautiful mouth.

I wasn't anywhere near finished with her, however, and she spent the next half hour or so submitting to my various efforts. It usually takes her a while to work her way up to a squirting orgasm, but I was determined to bring her to that level before we called it a night. As it turned out, it only took about three minutes of highly focused finger-fucking for her to spurt forth, and she managed two additional squirts over the ensuing 10 minutes, the last of which she induced herself with two of her fingers pile-driving into her pussy while I rubbed her clit with such speed that my hand was nearly a blur.

At that point we figured we'd reached a good stopping point. It was after 11 pm, and we were both fairly worn out. While she headed to the bathroom to brush her teeth and pee, I grabbed the rest of the bed covers (a top sheet plus a down comforter) and got the bed ready for the night. We both decided to sleep in the nude -- "In case one of us gets horny in the dark," she said with a wink -- and snuggled for a bit before rolling onto our respective sides in preparation for sleep. My bed is only a double, so it's pretty narrow for two people. We drifted off to sleep naked-butt-to-naked-butt.

For some reason, I woke up just before two a.m. While asleep we'd ended up facing each other, and as I awoke I decided to "test the waters" and see if she was game for a late-night fuck. As soon as I slid my hand between her tucked-together thighs, she leaned into me and said, "It's about time you woke up." "What do you mean?" I asked somewhat stupidly. "Well," she went on, "I've been playing with my clit for the past 10 minutes and waiting for you to notice that the mattress was rocking." I was hard almost instantly, which for a guy my age, is nothing short of miraculous. It only took me a moment, however, to seize the situation. In a flash (which, for a 70-year-old guy, is probably measurable in minutes), I threw off the covers and got on top of her. She pushed me away just long enough to draw her legs up toward her chest, and then she guided my cock into her pussy. It didn't take me long to pound away, although I was only able to keep up the thrusting for a couple of minutes before my arms got tired of holding the rest of my body up above hers. Sensing my dilemma, and clearly not willing to have me stop, she pulled me down so I was lying fully on top of her, and after another few minutes of enthusiastic fucking, I came hard inside her pussy.

At that point I was breathing pretty hard, but I had the presence of mind to roll off her (I weigh around 230 pounds) and catch my breath while lying on my own side of the bed. She reached up with one hand and pressed her fingertips against my neck, physically taking note of my pulse rate. "I guess you'll live through the night," she said in a humorous tone. "Besides, my CPR training has lapsed." "Ha-ha," was about all I could manage in reply.

We fell back asleep but woke up almost simultaneously around eight o'clock. A quick trip to the bathroom for each of us, and we were back at it. Our morning session only lasted about 90 minutes, but she got in a good dozen orgasms and I made sure she got a good taste of her cum-filled pussy as I dipped my fingers into her snatch and coated them with a mixture of our respective juices before shoving them into her mouth. After a short rest, we climbed into the shower together and did a pretty good job of cleaning each other off. She admitted to being a bit sore from all the attention her pussy had received, so I avoided doing anything sexual to her as the water cascaded down around us, but she gave me a very nice soap-covered hand job as a reward of sorts.

After getting dressed and making sure she'd packed up all her stuff, we went to a nearby deli for brunch, and then I dropped her off at home. I'm not sure when we'll meet next -- we each have busy work schedules, and she has a couple of business trips set for the next month -- but I know the next time we're together it'll be more of the same. I'm already looking forward to it!

I went to a party with my homie and Alexa stayed home to drink wit her friends I ended up getting trashed. When I got home Alexa’s friends were at the pool and Alexa was passed out drunk on the couch. I immediately got existed and started to get hard because I know by the way she was laying that she was blacked out I always raped her when she gets blacked out drunk. I walked up to her rubbing my cock thinking of all the Fun I’m going to have with her Lifeless body. When back and locked the door so no one would walk in while I took advantage of my ex girlfriend. I went back to her she was wearing jeans and a jacket with only a bra under it. I unzipped her jacket to expose her saggy pale tits she had perfect pink nipples that I loved to suck on so I ripped her bra off and started to play with her nipples I was sucking on them and she didn’t even budge I knew I didn’t have to be gentle and if she did wake up she wouldn’t remember I knew it was going to be a good night. While I was sucking on her nipples I went back and forth to sticking my tongue in her mouth as far as I can at the same time I was forcing my hand down her pants to finger her pussy I was hard a rock at this point and whipped my throbbing pipe out and smacked it on her face and rubbed it on her titties I then forced her mouth open and put my dick into he sleeping slutty mouth her mouth was so warm I poked my dick into the side of her cheek hard she kinda flinched as my cock popes out of her mouth I then took off her pants just so she was naked I wanted to eat her ass and fuck the shit out of her right then and there but why rush I had all night to rape her so I decided to have fun so I picked her up and threw her on my shoulder. While I was walking her to the bed room where I would violet her entire body I was fingering her pussy and ass and I spanked her ass hard repeatedly. She still didn’t budge. I threw her on the bed like a rag doll. When she hit the bed her titties bounced around so nicely I had to do it a again so picked her lifeless drunk naked body up and threw her on the bed this time I threw her high as I could. When she hit the bed this time she landed on her stomach and her face smashed into the bed. Her nice round pale ass bounced around so much her ass cheeks spread apart and jiggled I couldn’t resist I dove face first into her ass sniffing her butthole it smelled so good I could feel the precum dripping from my cock protruding our from the top of my joggers I started to lick her tiny virgin butthole aggressively trying to force my tongue into her light brown asshole I then spit on her tight virgin back door and forced 2 fingers into her ass all the way to the knuckle she clenched her as and tried to roll over but I held her in place I knew that would hurt her with my my fingers still in her rectum I used my other hand and shoved 3 fingers into her pussy. She had a gorgeous pussy and it always tasted so good but her vagina was lose that is why I rape her up the butt every chance I get. I then wanted to stick my cock back in her mouth cuz she had big soft lips that I loved wrapped around my shaft so moved her body around to where she was on her back and her head was slightly hanging off the bed and this caused her mouth to open from the angle her neck was. I stroked my cock and wiped the precum from the tip of my dick and rubbed it on her lips then I made out with her sticking my tongue in her mouth all over and far in as my long tongue would go after getting carried away with that for a couple minutes I took off my pants and stood over her open mouth and jerked my thick cock with Excitement while I jacked off I put my ass in her face for shits and giggles then thought to my self enough games time to choke this bitch with my cock I squatted down and with out any mercy tamed my cock into the back of her mouth she choked and gaged and started to squirm so I laid on top of her with my dick still at the back of her throat hold my pipe in place I held her down and locked and fingered her pussy and ass hole and states to face fuck Alexa’s mouth I could feel her throat opening little by little as I forcefully face fucked her I stood up and gave her a brake but only for a second then cranes my cock in her open mouth once again this time with more force with one thrust I pushed hard and laid on her again it was such a hard thrust my cock didn’t stop at the back of her throat the tip of my dick forced her esophagus open and every inch of me was inside her mouth she taught harder this time but my weight and straight over powers her week drunk body I began to thrust in and out of her mouth forcing her throat open every time Alexa gage and choked fought but that only made me start to face fuck her harder and fast before I knew it I was pounder my thick cock against the back of her throat and she was trying so hard to get me off her and to stop my dick from pounding her throat she started to bite so I bit her pussy and crammed it back in her mouth holding it there once more this time I was eating her pussy and boring it hard she tried to scream and yell but my thick cock took up every inch of her mouth she fought for a bit and I felt her start to go limp and heard Gargling sounds coming from Alexa’s cock filled mouth she then felt limp and I gave her face 3 very hard thrust then I got up and slapped her awake she opens her eyes looked at me and said that fuckn hurt and rolled over she was still blacked out I knew she would not remember that at all other then the pain she will feel tomorrow. I rolled her onto her to match and she made umf sound. I lifted her by the waist and shoved her knees under her body putting her in a doggy position she groaned a little I immediately went to town on her ass and pussy with my tongue I favored her tiny asshole and shoved my fingers into her loose pussy. Her little butthole was open a little bit cuz her ass was in the air I actually managed to get my tongue nice and deep in her ass I was having so much fun I blew air into her butthole making her fart I got a kick out of making her fart with my mouth. I was still hard as a rock so I spit on the tip of my rod and pressed it against her already spit soaked sphincter. I then tamed it in her ass forcing every inch of my thick cock into her virgin ass. It was a hard thrust making her scream and she jumped up and held her ass I could see tears coming from her eyes it just fueled my desire to hurt her lady parts with my peace. I didn’t waist any time I put her in the same position and she let out a quiet “no” “stop” I paid no attention and lubed my dick up again and lined it up with her butthole I then thrusted even harder throwing my body weight into it forcing her to stay in place she screamed again and cried out loudly get your dick out of my ass Alex it your dick is to big I kept my weight on her with my dick balls deep in side of her shitter I could feel her trying to push my dick out with the inside of her ass she gave up fighting and just cried and muttered stop I started to back my dick out of her ass I could feel her ass tightening up like it didn’t want me to pull out so I rammed it back in hard she was crying louder and still trying to get me off of her but I just kept raping her up the buttthole I fucked her ass harder and fast for a couple minutes I finally am in Alexa’s asshole I thought to myself it brought a smile to my face I just kept pushing her shit in I pulled put Alexa’s white naked body in another position but when I pulled out her bowels let lose and shit all over I was actually turned on by the fact my cock made her lose control of her bowels. She was still in the same position so I went right back to her raised white ass I Noticed my dick had her shit on it I didn’t care so I James it in her pussy she flinched a little I started to fuck the shit out of her lose pussy with my shit covered dick she moaned quietly I then pulled out of her cunt and shove it back up her but she jumped more when it was in her asshole I pulled out of her ass and went back and forth from pussy to ass I pumped my meat in her ass balls deep one more time then ripped my dick out she yelped in pain I pushed her over on her side and grabbed her legs and pulled half of her body off the bed so her knees were on the floor and he body laid out on the bed I spread her legs apart she tried to crawl back on the bed and told me to stop I held her in place and ate her sore asshole and shoved my fingers in her ass again this time hard and I finger fucker her red rectum hard and fast as I could she was moaning in pain but I was going so hard and fast her moan was choppy she kicked me in my chest and said stop fucking touching my ass you peace of shit it fucking hurts I told her shut the fuck up Alexa I’m going to abuse all over your slutty holes all night tell you can’t shit right for weeks she then mutters fuck up Alex I laughed and grabbed her by her hair and stuck my tongue in her mouth she actually used her tongue to play with mine. I shoved her head into the bed and grabbed her by her ankles and yanked her back to her knees on the side of the bed I slapped her ass and told her I’m going to fuck you up the butt hard and fast tell your I tare your insides apart she looks at me fast with a angry look on her face and said you fuckn better not rape me again Alex I laughed and said to bad bitch then rammed my hard dick into her ass dry ripping her sphincter she sat up and screamed very loud and yells what the fuck take it out take it out Alex you ripped my butt it hurts I just grabbed a hand full of her hair and pulled it hard as fuck and told her shut up bitch take my cock in your ass I’m going to break your butthole as I began to go deep into her unexperienced anus she was crying and tears were running down her face as I crammed my thick dick in and out of her. I was watching her my dick separate her butt cheeks I started to go harder and harder tell I was fucking her so hard the bed was sliding across the room she was still in tears but to drunk to make me stop I asked her if it felt good she cried nnnnooooooo please Alex stop I don’t like anal I raped Alexa in her tight virgin asshole for 5 hours she tried to fight but she was so drunk she couldn’t so I took advantage of her white ass her ass is to tight it feels like her rectum was sucking the cum straight from my nut sack I shoves my 6 inch thick crack balls deep the first go she groans but I didn’t care I told her to shut the fuck up and take my cock on your ass as I shoved my rock solid throbbing cock in her ass with one push I felt the tip of my fat cock pop threw her as and she jumped and tried to push me off but I just shoved my dick in farther pining her against the bed. I pushed her head down hard into the bed muffling her cry’s and started fucking her hard and fast as I could she was clenching her ass cheeks but it only made me more aroused as I feel her pained virgin asshole squeezing my cock tight I crept going not changing the pace I can feel my nuts slapping her pussy slap slap slap I reached around to play with her perfect pussy and continued pounding her ass she cried and moaned her body didn’t know what to feel her pussy was dripping wet from me rubbing her clit and fingering her loose pussy but your ass was ripping from my constant pounding I looked down at my cock plowing between her ass cheeks and grabbed a cheek wit my hand and spear it as far as I could to see he tight little sphincter tightly hugging to my fat cock I was still fucking her hard and deep pulling my cock out just far enough to see the tip of my dick and I rammed it back in hard and fast tell I felt my cock come to a hard stop. With every hard painful thrust she grunted ugh ugh ugh see begged me to stop with tears running down her face. It only made me fuck her harder and made my cock even harder! I was still playing with her pussy While my man good was Buried deep in her ass she got quiet so I went fast and plays with her pussy faster she then let a little gasp out as she screamed IM COMING IM COMING OH FUCK AHHHH FUCK I laughed to my self and said that’s right you dumb bitch take my cock. She started to squirt all over my hand and her body shook and twitched uncontrollably. I still didn’t let up. Still raking every inch of me into her rectum she screamed again OH FUCK IM STILL COMING OH MY GOD FUCK FUCK FUCK she let out a couple grunts rggghhh uugghh ehhhg As she still squirted pussy juice all over her legs and my hand tell her body finally went limp I slowed down but still long stroking that ass she wines stop please your hurting me Alex your ripping my ass. You always rape me when I drink Alex please stop. I then said fuck you bitch shut up as I grabbed a handful of her hair and yanked her head back to see the tears run down her face. She looked at me with such agony and said please Alex stop I’ll suck your dick I said once again shut the fuck up bitch and pulled my rock hard dick out of her ass. Her asshole was gaped wide open and red and already bruising I slapped her ass extremely hard the clapp echoed threw the apartment. She then began to say thank you for stopping but before she could finish I thrusted my hips hard as I could forcing my cock back into her broken ass. She jumped and screamed STOP you FUCKN PEACE OF SHIT THIS IS RAPE ! I told her I didn’t fuckn care she deserves it she was crying loudly I know the neighbor heard her cry’s for help but I didn’t care. I’m going to get mine. I then pulled my cock out so fast that she shit all over the floor and pissed herself I laughed and pocked her up and threw her on the corner of the bed with her knees still on the floor and body still on the bed as I put the tip up to her ass hole I could see she was trying to clench it shut but I fucken destroyed her ass so bad it would open right back up right before I buried my self back into her busted anus she jumped up and crawled away the best she could her ass what’s still wide open red from the ass pounding I gave her I let her think it was over she cried to her self hold her ass in Pain I walked around the bed to where her face was. My cock was harder then it has ever been before that it actually gained a inch. I grabbed Alexa by her hair and yanked her head back she yelled in pain with a wide open mouth. Without hesitation I shoved my cock in her mouth so hard my cock came to a hard stop from the tip of my dick hitting the back of her throat she gagged and choke white my cock in her mouth and tried with all her strength to pull her head back removing my now 7 inch peace from the back of her throat but I had a a good grip of her hair and forcefully crammed the last 3 inches in her mouth and down her throat tell every inch of me disappeared in her mouth. I held her head there for a bit she looked up at me with her beautiful green eyes running with tears. Then the look of panic came over her face as she was not able to breath I just laughed and held tight to her head keeping my pipe in her mouth. I then felt her body start to go limp and her eyes started to roll back and I thought to my self you could be the bitch who died choking on a dick. I finally ripped myself outa her throat and she gasped with a huge breath and coughed hard crying even harder now she looked at me with her make up running down her face and asked me why am I doing this to her I sat down next to her and said in a sweet voice because I hate you silly girl. I still had a ragging boner I looked at her naked body and graves that bitch and payed her flat on her stomach I stood over her beaten ass and admired how sexy she actually was. Then I dropped to me knees and plunged my cock back into her ass and fucked her destroyed asshole for 3 hours while she still cried and wined in pain tell I finally started to feel my cock starting to pulsate and my nuts tighten up I groaned as I filled the end of her rectum with my hot cum. I felt my dick squirt 6 hard loads deep in her ass. She then said sobbing thank you god.. I ripped my cock out fast and she cried loudly reaching for her sore ass. Her ass was dripping so much come I was surprised. Alexa said to me you raped me again Alex… AGAIN… As she touched her ass hole and looked at her fingers seeing the shit and blood mixed come she counted to cry. She tried to get up and fell to the floor I just stood there as she struggled to even move she was on her knees with her head in her hands on the floor and her ass was high in the air. I then became hard as fuck again and walked up to her and pushed the tip of my dick into her ass slowly tell I was once again balls deep as my cock slowly reopens her torn butthole she cried with a long aaaaahhhhhggggggg and she was fighting me again but I kept my dick buried in her asshole as she stood up I was still holding me self inside of Alexa and armed her body agents the wall with one arm I put my arm around her neck and began to choke her tightly and slowly slide my cock in and out of her body she started to scratch at my arm and gasp for air she said with very little breath I’m going to pass out. I could feel her legs starting to buckle and her scratching at my arm got slower and softer. Squeezed tight around her fragile neck and held just the tip of my dick inside of her ass as her body went limp her ass cheeks unclenched and her body slowly slid down the wall and forcing my pipe in her rectum at the same time I laid her on the bed and mounted her ass again I wasn’t done with her yet. While she lied there limp I rolled her on her back and forcefully shoved my hole hand in to her pussy while my still hard cock was slowly sliding in and out of her ass. My fist popped into her pussy so forcefully that she sprang back to life and screamed bloody murder I fallowed her with my fist still in her pussy as she scrambled to get away. My hole hand was so snug in her pussy that I didn’t even have to try hard to keep it in her ripped pussy.. She continued to scream in pain and caught so hard I could see her busted butthole flexed closed so tight I pulled my had from her pussy not trying to take her inside with it. Alexa went limp from the relief of pain I rolled her to her side and still fucked her up the butt. I raped her violently for 6 more hours the sun was up and I was so tired but still thrusted my self into her come filled butthole.. Finally I stopped out because I was so tired when I woke up the room reeked of shit piss and pussy juice I looked over and she wasn’t there. There was a shitty blood stain from her asshole where she was laying I got up and looked for her and she was in the shower. I went in there and ripped open the shower drapes and yelled what’s up slut she looked up at me from the floor of the shower. And said I fuckn hate you. I chuckled and said you look like you been rapped in the ass all night I laughed hard she then said you raped me again Alex my asshole hurts so bad ass she started to cry holding her ruined ass. I climbed in the shower with her and said shit up pussy I’m going to rape you for the rest of your life.. She cried still I then grabbed her head forcing it into my limp dick and saggy nuts tell I got hard she wasn’t even fighting she knew she couldn’t when I was hard she willingly opens her mouth and looked up at me with her tongue out so I put my dick in her open mouth and she began to suck my dick really good I was enjoying it a lot then she said Firmly next time you get really drunk I’m going to rape you up the ass and see how you like it.. Threw out the day she was in more and more pain and cried when she went to the bath room and Whimpered when she sat down no matter how slow she did it her ass was so messed up from me raping her ass mercilessly fucking up her insides. It turned me on thinking bout the pain she was feeling at that moment I had to beat off Several times or I would of raped her again while she was sober.. As the day went on she thought more about it and got more mad at me with every minute because I have raped up the butt many times threw out the years.. She ended up making a case agents me because I raped her but she lost the case and when she gets drunk I break into her house and rape her all the time I can’t get enough of her ass I only want to rape and rip her ass.

I'll warn you this is really long, but I am so thrilled by our weekend I need to tell someone and I can't say anything to my real world friends so why not the ML community.

I'm coming out of the haze of an incredible weekend. So incredible that I needed to call in sick to work this morning. My girlfriend Sarah and I had house guests for the weekend...another couple, Mark and Heather, who are a married couple about our age that we met on vacation in the Caribbean earlier this year. We had a great time on vacation with them going out drinking, to the beach and on a charter sailing trip for a day. Everyone was quite flirty with each other on vacation, but nothing more came of it besides Sarah and I saying how cool they were and me mentioning that Heather was pretty freaking hot in a bikini.

After heading home we stayed in touch over FB and email and since we live in a city where tons of tourists come on summer trips, we invited them to visit for a weekend to see the sights. You never know how a weekend like this was going to go since being on vacation is a lot different mentality than being at home. They drove the 8 hours from where they lived arriving Friday afternoon at our house. I was home already from work but Sarah hadn't gotten home yet. We sat outside on the deck and had some drinks waiting for Sarah. She got home and said hi and received nice friendly kisses from both of them. Then they gave us a present they brought which was a framed picture of all four of us from vacation and also some homemade pot brownies...a homage to the nice big joints we all shared together at the resort on vacation.

After a few more drinks we decided we should clean ourselves up and head out for dinner and more drinks. Mark and I were done quickly and met back up in our kitchen for another scotch. Knowing they were "cool" as the expression goes, I offered up a couple of lines of blow that Sarah and I always have in the house, particularly on a Friday night when you need something extra to keep you going after a long week of work. We each did a few lines until each of the girls came down looking absolutely stunning in their little dresses. Mark and I made a point of giving them encouragement by letting out some hoots and saying "damn girls" which led to Heather doing a little twirl showing off her great little ass. We called for an uber, all four of us did a few more lines and then we were off.

We ended up at a restaurant not too far from our place in an area that is predominantly a younger, post-college crowd, so about 15 years younger than all of us. It is always nice to catch glimpses of younger guys checking out my very fit and busty girlfriend when we are out in this area. We ate a nice dinner and downed multiple cocktails and bottles of wine. The girls kept nagging that they wanted to go dancing, which really isn't my scene as I am more of a sit at a bar type of guy, so we compromised and picked a place that is still more of a bar but does do a pseudo dance club feel after 11:00. We grabbed a table in the corner near the dance floor and much to my surprise and joy, Mark discretely pulled out a baggie full of ecstasy pills and offered them up to which we happily took one each and swigged them down with our drinks. For the next hour the girls would venture on and off of the dance floor while Mark and I talked at the table about typical guy stuff as I felt the ecstasy start to kick in. Then the first wave came over me hard when Mark knocked me on the shoulder and pointed to the girls on the dance floor grinding away on each other with hands running all over their bodies. Right then I knew this was going to be one hell of a weekend. The girls continued on like this while Mark and I continued to stare and laugh with each other. Periodically they would come back to the table for a drink and then back out to dance. Then one time they come back and Heather sits right down on my lap and takes a sip from my drink and plants a big kiss right on me and has her hand rubbing my chest through my shirt. I look over at Mark and he seems fine so then I turn to Sarah standing there and she is smiling so I don't try and stop anything. I will say that Sarah and I have always talked about playing with another couple though we have never followed through on it. Heather takes my hand and coerces me to the dance floor where now it is my turn to get the same treatment Sarah got. She runs her hands all over me occasionally cupping my now hard cock which is only being contained due to my boxer briefs. Then she nibbles on my ear a bit and whispers how hot Sarah is and how hot I am and that they are so glad they came to see us. While this is going on I look over and see Sarah and Mark sitting closely talking and see her hand on his leg. I never knew how I would react if this situation ever occurred but seeing them close and flirting gets me even more excited. After a little while longer we decide that we should head home and grab an uber back to the house talking about the need to go in the hot tub once we are back at the house.

As soon as we get in the door, I turn on some music and turn on the speakers on the back deck and the three of them head back there. I go into the kitchen to fix some drinks and through the window I see Heather stripping down and Sarah removing the hot tub cover. Heather's body naked is as good as I remember imagining it would be when I saw her in a bikini on vacation.I look over and Mark is also stripping down and all of them are laughing and giggling. I get the drinks and walk out the door to the deck and Sarah too has stripped off her clothes and all three were already in the hot tub. I deliver them their drinks and they start encouraging me to get in, so I strip off my clothes and do a stupid little dance to the sounds of all three of them hooting at me. I already have a semi hard-on and see them all staring right at my crotch. I'm no porn star but I'm about 7.5 inches and reasonably thick so I'm fairly decent in the package department. As soon as I get in Sarah's hand goes straight to my cock and starts jerking me off, which I can tell is the same thing Heather is doing to Mark as her shoulder is moving up and down above the water line. But then I feel a foot reaching across and rubbing my inner thigh. Heather then just blurts out, "I can't wait any longer" and jumps across the tub and starts passionately kissing Sarah. But the foot that was rubbing my thigh is still there. I realize now it was Mark! I understand this might be taking a turn some of you aren't comfortable with or find despicable, so if that is the case stop reading now. He looks over at me and I look back and give him a smile. So I will admit I have always been bi-curious but never once acted on it. Sarah and I have talked about it and she knows I love certain things and talking dirty like her using a strap-on on me, making me suck it, her telling me I am a good cocksucker, but it was all just between me and her.

Mark slides over and starts kissing Heather's neck. Sarah is still stroking my rock hard cock and then I feel a second hand grab hold of my dick. Now Heather's hands are on Sarah's head and tits so I clearly know it is Mark grabbing hold and just then Sarah looks over at me realizing there is another hand helping her stroke me and also realizes it must be Mark. She pulls away from Heather's embrace, gives me a sly smile and then pulls her hand off my cock, pulls my head to her and gives me a big kiss.Mark and Heather just laugh and Heather says, "See honey, I told you they would like this!".

We end our hot tub foreplay after a few minutes and move inside to the family room. With nothing but beach towels around us, Sarah and I sit on the couch first and then Mark and Heather join us with Heather next to me and Mark next to Sarah. Heather grabs my still hard cock and I lean in and start kissing her while I see Sarah do the same to Mark. As if on cue Mark and Heather both stand, drop their towels and kneel beside each other in front of the two of us. We have already opened our towels and Heather starts sucking me off while Mark is fingering and licking Sarah's completely waxed pussy. With her left hand Heather is reaching over and rubbing Sarah's clit. I am in heaven and even more so when Heather says she wants a turn so she pushes Mark out of the way and dives in head first to Sarah's dripping twat. Mark is standing there stroking his cock which is pretty much average, about 5.5 or 6 inches and not too thick, but still not bad. I was stroking my cock when Mark moves over, kneels down and takes my cock in his hand and guides it to his mouth. Did I say I was in heaven before...now I am really in heaven. He is incredible at sucking dick. Knows exactly what to do, even occasionally rubbing a finger around my asshole and lifting my sack and tonguing my hole. Instinctively Sarah and I are holding hands as this amazing, beautiful couple is pleasing both of us. I start to sense and then hear Sarah erupt in an orgasm that has her squeezing my hand so tight I lose feeling in my fingers! I let out some pre-cum and knowing I don't want to fully cum just yet, I guide Mark's mouth off of my cock and he tastes the pre-cum in his mouth and slides up and kisses me with it on his lips. I never really had any interest in kissing another guy but given everything I just went with it.

Mark then positioned himself standing between Sarah and I and I just reached out and grabbed hold of his cock. He did the rest and led himself to my mouth and for the first time I have another guys cock in my mouth and I must say I was instantly hooked. It felt so foreign but so familiar at the same time. Sarah was rubbing Mark's ass while Heather plopped down on the couch next to me and slowly rubbed and occasionally licked my dick. After a few more minutes I suggested we move to our bedroom and the king size bed to continue our fun. As soon as we got up there I threw Sarah on the bed, flipped her over into doggy and just started pounding her pussy. Mark took the cue and did the same with Heather and we lined up next to each other fucking our girls in unison. Mark would lean over occasionally and kiss me while Heather and Sarah were pretty much locked in a deep kiss the whole time. After a few minutes Mark pulled out and reach over pulled me out of Sarah and pretty much yanked my cock to his wife's pussy. I pushed right in and started fucking Heather. Mark then lined up with Sarah's pussy and started fucking her. Again, I am no porn start, but Heather kept saying how big my cock felt and talking dirty to Mark saying how much she loved my big cock inside her. She pulled herself off me and then grabbed me and had me lie down on the bed while she started riding me. Next thing I knew I felt my legs lifting up and Mark had buried his tongue in my asshole. Sarah stood up over me on the bed and Heather was eating her pussy. Mark asked Sarah if we had any lube and she reached down to the bedside table to grab our always easily accessible large bottle of Wet Platinum. I had a pretty good idea what Mark had in mind and I was completely ok with it. Sarah handed him the bottle and he once again lifted my legs as Heather continued riding me and I felt the pressure of Mark's cock at my asshole as he slowly started pushing into me. It felt similar to when Sarah would use her strap-on but also very different with the warmth of his cock and the feeling of flesh instead of plastic. I think he must have only been inside of me for a minute when I couldn't control myself any longer and shot what seemed like a bucket full of cum inside Heather. She slid off my cock and up to my mouth and dripped my cum into my mouth. Sarah then flipped her off of me and started licking my cum from Heather's pussy, leading to Heather having a very loud orgasm. Sarah then kneeled next to me on the bed as Mark continued fucking my ass and she took my semi-hard cock in her mouth sucking me back to an erection. Then Mark's eyes began rolling back in his head and he arched his back and then I felt it, he shot his load inside my ass and just then I began cumming again and shot another load into Sarah's mouth. We all collapsed on the bed, just laying there in absolute bliss for about 10 minutes.

Shortly afterward, Mark and Heather went to the guest room and Sarah and I fell asleep naked cuddling each other in bed. We woke up in the morning pretty much in the same exact position to the sounds and Heather and Mark fucking in the guest room so that got us turned on and we got a quickie in ourselves. Once we were finished we went into the bathroom and got showered and cleaned up and talked about how incredible the night before was but also our bit of anxiety over whether or not it would be awkward when we were all back downstairs in a few minutes. As amazing as everything was, we were all rolling pretty hard on ecstasy and also drunk on top of it and would things be weird this morning. I mean, we all fucked each other including me for the first time sucking cock and taking it in the ass from another guy. Luckily, all the anxiety quickly subsided when we walked downstairs to the smell of fresh brewing coffee and Heather leaning up against the counter in only a pair of booty shorts and a short t-shirt, her hair pulled back, no make up on and a cup of coffee in her hand and she looked at us with a huge smile, said good morning and gave us each a sweet little kiss. Then Mark came down the stairs, walked over and got a cup of coffee said good morning and then slapped my ass and said "how's it feeling today big man?". With that we all laughed and sat down on the deck and enjoyed the morning talking just like normal and how we talked before any of the night before happened.

Well that was the end of night one, but certainly not the end of the weekend. I think I have written enough for this morning but hope you enjoyed hearing about it. I'll try and follow up later with the rest of the weekend activities.

So I invited this guy over for mutual jerking off and he comes in nice looking guy and we went to my bedroom took our clothes off he lays on the bed and see he is already hard so I decided I would jerk him off myself and start playing with his cock and I can see he is already dripping precum so I said would you like to cum on my ass and he said could I said looks like your going to cum anyway so I get on all fours and I can feel him rubbing his cock on my hole and his precum dripping on it next thing I know I feel the head of his cock slip in my virgin hole and I kinda pushed back and it went in even further and I hear him go omg yes please and I just told him to let me do it and I started rocking back and forth and I said give me a minute and went and reached over for the lube I had and told him to put it on his cock and then he slowly pushed it back in and I started rocking back and forth meeting his cock and now he is in balls deep and it felt so good and I told him fuck me like you own it and he started fucking me and my cock is just twitch and he is picking up the pace so I know he is going to cum and I am telling him to fill my ass with his seed and he just let out a grunt and he came for like two minutes and the cum is just is pouring out my hole and he falls back and I got off the bed and grabbed his head and said you are going to suck this cock and swallow every drop or I an going to roll you over and fuck that ass he says I have no problems sucking that cock dry and he did and swallowed every drop twice that night and he came back that week week to play again and when he took off his clothes and bent over he was gaping his asshole with a butt plug and I filled his ass twice that night and he filled mine twice and we sucked each others cocks the pic is of my asshole after he fucked it with his 7 inch cock

I like to hear stories about married guys (or in a serious relationship) cheating with other guys.

Here's my first time. I dated the same girl since high school and now married. Back in college I first started thinking about being with other guys. Mostly I'm attracted to cocks. My freshman year I lived in a dorm. There was this guy who I don't think was entirely right mentally that hung out in the lobby a lot. Not retarded, I think something like asburgers. He was known for talking to everybody and trying to give all the guys hugs. He was wierd and awkward, and I avoided him at all costs while with my girlfriend.

Of course, I really wanted to play with his cock since I knew he wasn't likely to talk to anybody I knew. Sometimes I would take showers and he'd come in and I would play with my cock knowing he could probably see me. He never did anything then, not sure of he noticed.

Near the end of my freshman year, I came home late to do laundry (machines were in the lobby). This guy came up to me and started chatting. I was horny, and wanting to try getting in bed with this guy, so led the conversation in the direction of his dorm room. He mentioned he didn't have a roommate since all his roommates request to change rooms (go figure). We decided to go check it out for a minute.

Fast forward to us being in the room. I casually being up sex and girlfriends. He mentions that he has one, but he isn't allowed to see her because her parents suspected he was doing inappropriate things with her toddler brother. Denied it of course. As I walked over to sit on his bed, he was telling me about how he isn't gay and would never do anything like that. I sat next to him while we kept chatting.

Having never been with a guy, I was very nervous and excited at what might happen. At a lull in the conversation I just leaned closer to him to go for a kiss. He met me halfway and we started making out on his bed. I quickly grabbed his cock and it was rock hard. He took my shirt off, and I took his. We continued making out for a little whole, then I got on my knees and put his cock in my mouth. His was a little thicker than mine, but I made it work. I sucked for a few minutes, then got on the bed with him. I rolled him over and stuck my cock in his ass. It went in a lot easier than I though it would (whichever me suspect this wasn't his first time).

After a minute of fucking him, I wanted his cock in my ass. I made him get on top and put it in. It hurt a lot more than I thought it would, but I wanted him to keep going. He kept stopping to make out with me (I think that's all he really wanted to do). Finally put my cock back in his ass and came very quickly.

After that, I let him put his cock back in my ass and asked him to cum. Being partly retarded, he missed the point of the question and he asked me to come where (not cum).

Shortly after that I put my cloths back on an left. I always wished I had done more with him, but that was the only time.

Strictly fantasy.Shoeplay strangler. I like to pick my victims at random as i catch them shoeplaying. I love feet, snuff, bondage and all. The smell, the feel all of it. So when i catch a woman shoeplaying all i can do is fantasize. I was a maintenance guy at a college where there are always over the age limit pretty girls around. One particular day we had a ceremony held in one of the conference rooms for the students moving into sr yr. They had to dress up as they were presented an award for their next step. As i sat in the back just watching waiting for it to end so i could clean up i gazed at the women standing in line waiting to get their award and thats when i saw her. Very attractive young woman short brown hair, white button up shirt, black knee length skirt, pantyhose and black heels. She was standing sliding her foot in and out of her shoe. I became instantly hard i could barely control myself. What i would give to have my face buried in her nyloned feet at that time. I had to leave the room as there were too many people around for me to not be seen with my cock about to bulge out of my pants. So i made the decision then that she would be my victim. I knew exactly where she lived as i had done work on the next house over from hers on campus and i had seen her there. I knew most of the peoples schedules as this was a small college and i knew what time classes ended, and classes ended after i got off so i had plenty of time to get there and be ready when she arrived. As i got off i went down to her house and parked in a public area so my vehicle wouldnt be noticed i grabed my maintenance bag that had tape, rope and all in it so i would look official. I went around to the back and found the door unlocked how lucky for me. I walked through the house to explore and into her bedroom i went. There i ruffled through her drawers finding nylons and socks that that might come in handy later. I also went through her dirty laundry and found some gym socks that i would be keeping for later pleasure. I looked at my watch and saw she should be home in a few minutes so i lied in wait until i heard her door open. I grew hard and my heart pumped as i couldnt hardly control my self as i heard her fumbling in the kitchen not a clue of me being there. I heard her start down the hallway the sound of her heels against the floor. As she entered the room i jumped out and grabbed her holding her tight and my hand over her mouth. She screamed and kicked and we had a momentarily fight as we knocked stuff off her dresser and into the floor but i over powered her quickly. She was frantic but i told her to shut up shut up or i will kill you. She finally started to calm down. I told her if she cooperates she will be fine. She whimpered but agreed. I told her that i was going to remove my hand from her mouth and ordered her to lie face down on her bed. She did so hesitant and still whimpering. She begged me not to hurt her. I told her again to shut up. I told her to put her hands behind her back. I grabbed a roll of black electrical tape i had with me and tied her hands behind her back. I then grabbed a sock and a pair of pantyhose that i had gotten from her drawer and stuffed the sock in her mouth and tied the pantyhose around her head for a cleave gag. She whimpered and tried to speak through the gag. She still had one shoe on as she lost the other one in the struggle. I slowly ran my hand down her leg to her foot to take it off. I was so hard at this point i couldnt hardly keep from exploding in my pants. I smelled her pantyhosed feet. The sweat and aroma was breathtaking. I could go any longer without exploding so i finished exploring her legs and feet and decided it was time for my final ultimate fantasy on her. Those pantyhose are going to look so good around her neck. I reached under her skirt to the top and pulled them off of her fine smooth legs and feet. I grabbed my tape and bound her ankles together. I wanted to hear her gurgle and strangle so i took the gag out of her mouth. She cried and pleaded with me to not hurt her. I told her to lif her head up. She didnt know why, but as she did i wrapped her pantyhose around her neck and pulled as hard as i could. She began to convulse and kick her tied feet profusely. Nooo noo ehhhhhhhhhhhh eaahhhhhh eaahhhhh. Oh what a great feeling this was listening to her strangle and struggle as i pulled on the pantyhose that dug into her neck. I couldnt control myself i exploded as i rode her pulling tighter and tighter. She finally started to slow down and slip away. I held this position for a good 5 minutes to make sure she was gone. I unwrapped the pantyhose as i would be taking them and her heels as a trophy and put them in my bag. I didnt want to mae any mistake and her wake up so i grabbed a clear garbage bag out of my bag i had and put it over her head and used the pantyhose as i used for a gag and wrapped them around her neck as tight as i could get to cinch the bag down. She didnt move she was done. As i stepped back i couldnt help to get one more nut as i was still rock hard i pulled my dick out and put it between her tied feet and stroked untill i exploded all over her soles. I walked out of the room as my cum dripped slowly off her feet and onto the floor. Cant wait for the next one

This past Saturday night I went by my neighbor Mike's house because earlier in the day we ran into each other outside our houses and he asked if I wanted to come by that night for some drinks and watch some hockey. I had nothing going on so I figured why not. I wouldn't say we are remotely close to good friends, just more of acquaintances over the last few years since we moved in and our sons are the same age so they are buddies at school and play on hockey and baseball teams together.

When I got there he was seemingly already a little drunk. He has a great bar set up in his basement with several beers on tap, so he offered me a Dogfish IPA and I saw why he was seemingly tipsy as he loaded his rocks glass back up to nearly the brim with Johnnie Walker Platinum of which the bottle was more than half empty. I made some passing comment and he divulged that he had just opened it about an hour earlier, so know I knew why he was already feeling good.

We sat there making typical small talk about the game, other hockey news and our boys' team. About an hour or so later I just happened to ask where his wife Vicki was at tonight, to which he said in a snarky tone "Out somewhere with her friend Olivia she claims", then he followed by kind of mumbling under his breath "though probably fucking some asshole.". I just kind of let it pass even though I did kind of half-laugh and spit up my sip of beer.

At the second intermission he asked if I wanted a cigar, which I never pass up, so we stepped out on his back patio to smoke. By now the Johnnie Walker bottle was nearly empty and he was starting to slur his words and bumping into things. We were sitting on his patio enjoying the smoke when I just came out and asked him why he thought Vicki was lying to him and was out fucking some other guy. He said that a few weeks before he was getting something out of a storage bin under their bed and when he pulled the bin out a used condom came out with it. I tried to make him feel better and say things like maybe it was his to which he said he got "snipped" after their last kid was born and that he hadn't used a condom with his wife since she was off the pill after their last kid was born. I asked if he confronted Vicki and he said he did and she emphatically denied anything and said maybe when they were out of town their older daughter had a party and one of her friends had fucked in their bedroom. I tried to put him at ease and said that is plausible since I know I had seen his daughter and friends hanging out before on their patio when she was home from college, but he said he knew Vicki was lying.

Here's the rub...I know she is lying too. Because I am the one who fucked her in their bed. Well at least one of the guys who have fucked her in their bed. I guess there could be others but I have no idea. The last few years I have been working an inside sales job for an IT firm so I work from home everyday. I went out for lunch one day and when I came back Vicki was in the driveway trying to unload some things from her minivan. I walked over and said hi and just being neighborly I asked her if she needed help. She readily accepted the help so I started carrying things inside. One box was particularly heavy and of course that was the one that needed to go upstairs. Like a clutz that I can be, as I was carrying it into their bedroom I slammed my hand into the doorframe and started bleeding. I tried to play it off but she quickly told me to sit down in the chair in their room and she would get a band aid and some neosporin. I sat down and when she came rushing back in, she leaned over in front of me and I could see straight down her blouse to her nice tits that were hanging in her bra underneath. And of course I was instantly busted as she looked up and saw me staring. She just kind of smiled and went back to putting the band aid on me. When she finished she said how about a something to drink since I was sweating a little from carrying the box upstairs. I said no thanks, but she insisted and said heck, she was going to pour herself a glass of wine. I said well in that case, sure I'll have some wine, why not, it's noon on a Wednesday. We were sitting in their kitchen and all of a sudden I noticed that her blouse was definitely unbuttoned a little more than it was and she was sitting with her legs spread and her skirt a little hiked up exposing her panties underneath. She knew without a doubt that I was staring and I couldn't help myself. I'm a horn dog for cheap thrills like that. After a little bit she said, "well let's see how that hand looks now" and she took my hand, looked at where the band-aid was and then out of nowhere pulled my hand and put it under her blouse on her left tit and said, "seems like it still works." Natural reaction for me was I got rock hard and she put her other hand on my crotch and said "definitely seems like this works". I dove right in without thinking of any consequences and started kissing her deeply and massaging her tits while she furiously rubbed my cock. She pulled me upstairs ripping her clothes off on the way and by the time we got to their bed we were both naked. She asked if I was "fixed" as she put it and I said no, so she ran into her closet, grabbed at a shoe box and pulled out a string of durex condoms. Before I could even think about it she had rolled it on my cock and said to "fucking stick that dick inside my wet pussy". So I fucked her really hard and fast for probably all of 3 or 4 minutes before I blew my load and collapsed next to her on the bed. I lied there as my dick started to shrink and I vaguely remember pulling the condom off and dropping it next to the bed before we kissed and caressed for a little and she said she had been needing and wanting that for a while now and seeing me working outside occasionally without a shirt on would get her soaking wet. So a few minutes later I got up, gathered my clothes, got dressed and left. Totally didn't think about the condom and clearly neither did she. We haven't done anything since that day and not sure we ever will again. But I can say that I don't regret it one bit. Was some of the best hottest sex I have had in years. Feel sorry for Mike, but what the hell, like I said, we weren't really that close.

I love it when my Master fucks me in my ass, it is my favourite thing in the world.

I especially love it when I haven't stretched my ass before my Master slides his rock-hard cock into my un-stretched ass and I can feel my tight ass stretch around his oh-so-perfect dick.

Sometimes after my Master cums in my ass he will put a butt plug in me to keep his cum inside. My pussy gushes with delight when I go in public afterwards knowing that his cum is plugged in my ass. My panties are always DRENCHED as I try to keep my Master's cum in as long as possible.

One time my Master fucked me in the ass totally by surprise without my ass being prepped for anal in a porn theatre while people watched. It was the hottest thing I have ever done. My Master is fucking amazing and I am his dirty whore.

My ass belongs to my Master, and only my Master. My ass is his to do with as he pleases; whenever and wherever.

All of me belongs to my Master. I am my Master's whore and will do anything to make him happy. Making my Master happy makes me so very happy.

No matter what my Master wants, I will do it. Sometimes I get pissed on, sometimes I eat my Master's ass, sometimes my Master puts my collar on and makes me wear a leash, sometimes my Master will make me lick his feet, sometimes my Master will use me as a table while I am naked on all fours and roll a joint on my ass, sometimes I will wait in my Master's car with a butt plug in while he is at work waiting for him to come out and fuck me on his breaks, sometimes my Master will make me sleep with his cock in my mouth while we are sleeping, sometimes my Master will fill my ass up with a can of whipped cream and make me lick the whipped cream off his cock, sometimes my Master will spank me or use a crop, whip or paddle.

I love it when my Master leaves marks on my body to remember him by when he is not with me.

My favourite is the crop.

My Master's cock is perfect, and whenever he fucks my pussy he hits spots that nobody else can, he knows just what to do to make me cum over and over again and leave me in a puddle of my own juices at the end.

My Master is the only one that can make me squirt and the only person who has ever made me cum without using my clit.

I love tasting my pussy on my Master's cock while I deep throat his beautiful dick. My orgasms always last so much longer when his cock is in my throat muffling my moans while I cum with his body on top of mine, pinning me down in pure ecstasy. Sometimes when I have been a good whore, my Master will fill all my holes in one night and cum in my mouth, my ass and then my pussy. I am his cum whore.

Sometimes after my Master cums on my face and tits, I will rub his cum into my skin and go out in public knowing what a filthy slut I am and it turns me on. Getting groceries just isn't the same without my Master's cum all over my face.

Because my Master fucks me the way that he does, I am my Master's whore and I will do whatever my Master pleases. My pussy needs my Master... craves my Master... belongs to my Master. I can not live without my Master and I want to be his perfect little whore.

I would do anything for my Master.

First Time Rolling

Let me know how hard it gets you 💚.

I went to the rave with a fwb for the first time. He went around introducing me as just a friend to everyone he knew there since I didn’t know anyone else. They were super friendly and welcoming, even sharing their goodies…

It was my first time doing it, and I thought I was fine for the longest time. It didn’t hit me as quickly as my friend thought for my first, but it did eventually. 

I was super horny. I was already super horny. Chronic gooner here. I slipped and called him babe in front of one of his friends, but that’s better than accidentally calling him daddy like I normally did. I also may have tried to entice him to take me right there.

Throughout the fest, I was grabbing his hand and putting it on my ass and my pussy over my panties, but he wouldn’t budge and give me what I wanted. He had to keep telling me to behave. I kept tempting him though.

I brushed against him while dancing and bent over in front of him in my little skirt. I wore a corset top that pushed my big tits up and only had a thong under a sheer skirt, so my ass was on full display for him and everyone else around us. I even tried to straddle his lap when we were taking a break. I was whispering in his ear, begging for him to finger fuck me or take me back to the car to fuck all night. 

We were supposed to go to a friend’s house after, but he drove us back to his place. I got to pull his cock out and rubbed it. It was so quick to get hard. I only got to tease for a little before he ordered me to suck him. I’m a good girl so obviously I got to it.

I’m a cock hungry slut and love giving blow jobs, so I didn’t even bother to tease him with licks on the tip. I just took the whole thing. I needed to have it all in my mouth. I sucked and stroked his dick for the ride back to his place, not caring if anyone driving by saw. The louder, the messier, the better.

When we got back, he just threw me on the bed ass up. I got punished for my naughty behavior and teasing with spanks. It was painful and my ass was bright red, but I deserved it and loved it. He made sure to mark and bruise me. I had to try to muffle my whimpers with my hand so his roommate wouldn’t hear.

After he felt the spanking was sufficient, I stayed on my hands and knees, he pulled out his cock, pulled my panties to the side, and just slid it right in. I was soaking wet already, so it was easy. 

I nearly screamed at how good it felt. I got what I had been begging hours for. He just went at it, slamming into my pussy and stretching me. I came almost instantly. I was gushing from how wet I was, how good it felt. I was literally leaking on the sheets. I was so loud, he had to shove my face down in the pillows even more. He kept fucking me until I came again. 

We switched positions and I rode him. I made sure he was as deep as possible. I rocked back and forth at first then bounced on his dick faster and faster. He warned me to slow down, but I wouldn’t listen (a trend lol). I kept going because it felt so good, while he tried to hold me down so he wouldn’t cum yet… to no avail. All I was thinking was his cock felt so good so deep inside of me. I couldn’t stop. I wanted to cum again. I needed to cum again. I had to keep going. It felt too good to stop. 

He wasn’t done, and I was more than happy to take more cock. After my pussy got its fill of cum, he shoved himself in my mouth until he got hard again which was almost immediate. He turned me back around and went for my ass. No prep. I was just so wet all over his cock, he pushed it in with little resistance. He hurt a bit at first, but then it was all pleasure. He used my hole as hard as he wanted, and I was moaning like crazy through it all. He fucked me from the back and fucking pounded until I was screaming and cumming for the nth time and filled me with cum.

Maybe it was because I was rolling, but the three hours we spent fucking felt like 45 minutes. Surprisingly, he said my horniness rolling wasn’t much different than normal.

I wanted to go on and on and on, but his phone was being blown up. His friends were under the assumption we were going straight to their place to continue to hang. 

I still needed to be fucked, I needed to be filled. I spent the rest of the night trying to get him to fuck me in one of the rooms. His friends were sweet and offered a place for me to sleep, but I just wanted a place to fuck.

He told me two days after that his friends questioned him about me. I was obviously not just the friend he introduced me as. He admitted I was his personal slut, his fuck toy, his free use holes.

He showed off my nudes, and they admitted they wondered what I looked like naked even the one who came with his girlfriend. I wasn’t wearing much to begin with, my outfit showed off everything.

They wanted in. They wanted a taste. They told him to let me know they were interested in using me too, and he was glad to share. It’ll be my next adventure I suppose, my first gangbang 🤭.

ROUND THREE / UNEXPECTED DAY THREE

Continuation of my Minnesota adventure: May 2024 [another very long post]

To recap:
I was visiting T, my 52-year-old long-time red-haired FWB, for the first time since October 2021. In the interim, she’d had major female surgery, put on some unwanted weight due to the anti-depressant meds she’d been taking (although she still looked amazing to me), and dumped a 20-y/o lover because “he came too fast, didn’t have a decent job, and couldn’t eat pussy to save his life.” I’d made the drive from Denver to her small town, located a couple of hours southwest of the Twin Cities, with the intent of doing what we always did. That involved catching up on news since the last time we were together, taking in concerts, museums and other attractions while spending the weekend in the Twin Cities, and having sex – lots and lots of sex.

I woke up around 7:30 Tuesday morning, following another three-hour fuck session that had wrapped up around two a.m. Because T babysits her two-year-old grandson every weekday afternoon, I had only planned to sleep over for two nights and then come back for her on Friday. She was dead asleep alongside me, with the covers pulled up over her head, so I left her alone and got dressed in the living room. Her car, a Ford Focus, had been running on fumes the previous evening, so I filled it up at the nearest gas station and then stopped off at a drive-thru for a bagel. Culinary note: I asked for the bagel to be toasted, with cream cheese on the side. Who the fuck toasts a bagel without slicing it first??? Sheesh.

Anyway, I returned to her place and was having my breakfast when T came out of the bedroom and plopped down beside me. I noticed she’d put on yoga pants and a loose-fitting sweatshirt, which clearly indicated she was officially "not in the mood." She is NOT a morning person, and that includes morning sex. I offered her half my bagel, which she declined. She’s also not a breakfast person. “Are you sure you want to leave today?” T asked. “I thought we settled that on Sunday,” I replied. “I’ll be back Friday afternoon and we’ll spend the weekend in St. Paul.” She gave me one of those inscrutable looks that leave guys like me clueless. “Well, Donna is coming over for dinner. We do this every few weeks and, besides, she wants to meet you.”

Donna was one of T’s former coworkers, a tall Nordic blonde who’d succumbed to T’s bisexual charms during a blizzard in February and was apparently still infatuated with my red-haired Viking princess. “You can leave if you want,” T teased, “but you’ll miss out on a fun dinner.” Something told me that dinner wasn’t the only thing I’d miss by heading north, so I agreed to delay my drive by a day. Hey – I may be clueless when it comes to women, but I like to think I’m not an idiot!

We spent most of the day pretty much the same as on Monday, watching TV, reading, and having light-hearted conversation. After homemade bean burritos for lunch, I agreed to help her sort through her massive clothes collection that took up most of a second bedroom. It was a claustrophobic environment dominated by two huge dressers her grandparents had left to her. Piles of clothes occupied every flat surface, but the drawers were nearly empty. Our task was to divide the wardrobe up into Donate and Keep. I suggested the latter category was likely to include “fits me now” and “I hope it’ll fit again someday.” That remark earned me a not-so-playful punch on my arm, followed immediately by an offer to “kiss and make it better.”

For about two hours, I pulled out articles of clothing as T passed judgment on each item’s future. It was really humid, even with the a/c running, so she'd changed into a t-shirt and a pair of sweatpants that had been cut down into shorts. Occasionally she felt compelled to try things on to see if they fit – some did, but many did not – which meant she was regularly showing me her tits while putting on blouses, and turning around to show off her lovely ass with each skirt or pair of pants we came across. There was hardly any floor space, so we were constantly bumping into each other. T was also being very tactile – stroking my arm, smacking me on the ass when I didn’t move out of her way fast enough, and delivering a series of random kisses. Finally, I got up the courage to ask about her behavior.

“You know,” I began apprehensively, “I can’t help but notice how affectionate you are. It’s like the old T has returned.” During past visits, she’d regularly initiated public displays of affection, but I never felt comfortable asking about this behavior – mostly because I didn’t want it to stop. “Why now; why me?” She froze with her hand halfway reaching for a hanger and turned to face me. “You really want to know?” she asked quietly. “Always,” I said. “I used to behave like this a lot, because I’m an affectionate person, but my actions kept getting taken the wrong way. Nearly every guy I’ve been with assumed I was coming on to them sexually, as in, I wanted to fuck them right then and there. You, on the other hand, never give me that vibe, because I know you truly care about me as a person, not just some sex object.”

I must have had a weird look on my face while trying to process what she’d said, because she stepped over the huge pile of clothes still on the floor and bumped up against me, wrapping her arms around my neck and planting a seriously hard kiss on my mouth. The phrase, “You know I adore you,” escaped my lips before I could even think about what I was saying. In return, T took half a step back and countered with, “Well, if you must know, I really DO want to fuck you, but that’ll have to wait because it’s almost time for me to go be with my grandson.” With that she giggled, pushed past me to climb out of the room, and called back in my direction as she was putting on her sneakers, “I’m watching him over at their place, because I don’t want to inflict him on you two days in a row. I’ll be back around 4:30.” And with that, she departed.

At 5:00 there was a knock on the door, so I hopped off the couch and went to answer it. T had previously texted me to say she wouldn’t be home until six o’clock but offered no further details. I opened up to greet a tall, slender woman with close-cropped blonde hair and a narrow face, carrying a grocery bag in each hand. I said, “You must be Donna,” at the same moment she said, “You must be Zac,” and we both laughed. I grabbed the bags out of her hands and took them straight to the kitchen. Since T lives in a double-wide trailer (err, “manufactured”) home, the counter was a mere three steps away. I explained that T was running late, and Donna countered with, “Yeah, she called to tell me that while I was at the Hy-Vee (the local supermarket), so I should just get dinner ready without her.” I offered to act as a backup chef, so we both did food prep. The menu included cucumber salad with onion, sliced tomatoes drizzled with olive oil, beer cheese soup, a baguette of French bread, and strawberry ice cream for dessert.

As we worked, we chatted amiably. I was curious about T’s experiences while working alongside Donna, and she confirmed that the stories I’d heard about harassment were true. “She just seems to attract asshole guys,” Donna said with conviction. Then, as she realized what she’d said, added, “Well, not you, obviously.” I laughed and countered with, “The jury might still be out on that one,” but she was quick to disagree. “Oh, no. T says you’re the sweetest guy. She told me you filled up her tank yesterday.” I couldn’t resist the double entendre. “You mean her car’s gas tank, right?” Donna burst out laughing. “Yeah – that, too.”

But before we could delve into additional semi-smutty talk, T returned and gave Donna a big hug and kiss. “Did you rope Zac into helping you with dinner?” she asked. “He volunteered and did a great job cutting up the vegetables,” she replied. I’d suggested we do the salad Hungarian style, dressed with sour cream, vinegar, and a dash of paprika. Lacking a dining table, we took our plates and bowls to the living room – five steps from the kitchen (!!) – and ate at the coffee table. I parked myself on T’s leather recliner, while the ladies sat on the couch.

After dessert, I gathered up the dishes and offered to do clean-up, to which there were no objections! While I was washing, drying and putting things away, T dragged out her cannabis paraphernalia and the two of them were soon “dabbing away.” Donna asked if they should save some for me, but T put the kibosh on that. “He’s got too much of a tolerance for pot,” T explained. “We split a tube Sunday night, and he didn’t even get high. I don’t think it affected him at all.” I chimed in with, “Well, it made me horny.” T responded with a laugh. “Geez, Zac, you’re hornier than any guy I know, so it clearly wasn’t the pot talking.” Naturally, Donna had to come back with, “So, how horny was he?” There was some whispering that followed between the two of them, and I was too far away to hear the conversation, except for the part where Donna said out loud, “How many times?” and then followed with “Oh, my god.”

I wrapped up my KP duties and started back toward my seat when T piped up with a request. “Zac, honey – can you go pick up something for us to drink? We’re too wasted to drive.” I reminded her we still had that Smirnoff swill from the night before, but T said, “Oh, I poured that out. It wasn’t very good.” That was the understatement of the week! Donna suggested a bottle of wine so, after a brief discussion of white versus red, they agreed “red” was the best choice. I grabbed my car keys and left the two of them puffing away on the couch.

The same woman who’d helped us the previous evening was back behind the counter. “How was that Smirnoff?” she asked. “Looking for another bottle?” [That's the issue with small towns; everyone knows your business!] I told her it was the worst stuff I’d tasted since that shot of vodka I’d sampled in a Bratislava grocery store decades earlier. That got a laugh out of her, and we chatted for about ten minutes about our respective overseas adventures, until I suddenly remembered why I was there. Two minutes and $15 later, I was on my way back to T’s place with what was reportedly a halfway decent bottle of California Cabernet.

As I walked into her place, the lights were off and no one was up front. I set the bottle down and slowly felt my way forward. The bedroom door was closed, and the rest of the place was nearly pitch-black. Because of the harsh Minnesota winters and the lack of decent insulation in her place, T keeps all the windows blocked year-round, because “it’s too much trouble to always be redoing them.” It’s like a goddamned cave in there; you can’t tell whether it’s day or night without opening the door and looking outside. I had my hands outstretched to aid in moving ahead, but thankfully it’s a very narrow hallway with no obstacles. I put my ear to the bedroom door but couldn’t make out any sounds. I thought about calling out, but instead I retraced my steps to the living room, stripped down to just my boxer briefs, and returned to where I’d just been standing.

As quietly as I could, I twisted the door handle and pulled the bedroom door open. The first thing I noticed was a pile of women’s clothes lying on the floor. Peeking around the corner, I saw two naked women erotically positioned and illuminated by the dim bedside lamp at the far side of the room. T was lying on her back, her thighs spread wide and the fingers of her left hand making slow circles around her clit. Donna was sitting on T’s face, grinding away, while the palms of her hands were pressed flat against the bedroom wall, since T’s double bed has no headboard. Neither woman was being particularly vocal – Donna was breathing hard, but quietly, whereas whatever sounds T was making were being directed straight into Donna’s vagina. I took off my boxers and began to stroke my cock, which was quickly at attention.

I was being quiet, but Donna turned her head and caught me out of the corner of her eye as I was standing at the side of the bed with my cock in my hand. “Guess—who’s—back?” Donna managed to announce, in between gasps for air. T mumbled something that I couldn’t understand, but Donna was apparently skilled at interpreting mouth-to-pussy speech. “She wants you to go down on her,” Donna translated, so I wasted no time climbing onto the bed and hopping to it. I pushed T’s hand aside and wrapped my lips around her little button-clit. I sucked on it hard, which really sets her off, and then I shoved two fingers deep into her pussy.

Eighteen months earlier, when T had the first of two back-to-back vaginal surgeries, she was worried they would affect her “pleasure parts,” as she called them. But for the past two nights, I was a witness that she was as orgasmic as she’d ever been. Meanwhile, Donna was raking her crotch up and down T’s mouth, and I looked up just as T took the hand she’d been using on her clit and stuck her middle finger deep into Donna’s ass. “Well, that’s an interesting turn of events,” I thought to myself. T was not a fan of anal play on herself, although she occasionally enjoyed it when I moistened my index finger and rimmed her butthole while simultaneously circling her clit with my tongue. She calls it “the double roundabout.” This was the first time I’d seen her finger-fuck another woman in the ass, although she’s never been shy about pounding a girlfriend’s other hole with her fingers. It didn’t take long for me to get T bucking and moaning, and I stayed with it until she exploded into a thigh-quivering orgasm.

After lifting myself up to catch a breath, I decided not to continue with more cunnilingus but instead mounted T, shoving my cock into her ultra-moist pussy. She made a half-hearted effort to push me away, but my 225 pounds was no match for her 140, so I stayed put. With Donna’s firm ass staring me in the face – she hadn’t dismounted from T’s face, despite already having had at least one orgasm – I balanced precariously on top of T and used my hands to grip Donna’s buttocks and spread them apart. Seconds later, she had the experience of two tongues on her, with one at each hole.

T mumbled something, with Donna apparently understanding her query, because she replied, “He’s got his tongue in my ass.” I sure did! But while focusing my attention on the shapely tush in front of me, I’d stopped fucking T and simply left my cock motionless, albeit balls-deep in her pussy. She seemed miffed by this lack of attention, because she responded by wrapping her legs around my thighs and humping up against me, fighting to attain yet another orgasm. Donna came with a grunt and a shudder, moaned, “Ohhhh, gawd!” and rolled off T’s face to collapse on the far side of the bed. Unfortunately, her unexpected dismount caused her knee to smack against the side of my head, and I think I might have lost consciousness for a few seconds. When I regained my senses, I’d rolled off T, having ended up on the same side of the bed where Donna had landed.

“Are you OK?” Donna asked, with concern in her voice. “Did I hurt you?” I pressed my hand to the spot where her knee had made contact with my skull. “No blood, no foul, I guess,” was my flippant reply, which was enough to elicit a hearty laugh from both women. It seemed like a good time to take a break, so I slid down to lie across the bottom edge of the mattress and laid my head on my outstretched arm. T said, “I think we could all use a drink,” and for once, I agreed that was a good idea. She climbed off the bed and slipped quickly into the kitchen, where we could hear her cursing because she couldn’t immediately find a corkscrew. I was torn between remaining in the bedroom and watching Donna play with her clit, which she was doing absent-mindedly, and following T into the kitchen to lend a hand with the wine. With the cry, “Zac – come here. I need you,” the decision was made for me.

I found T leaning back against the sink, the wine bottle in one hand and a fairly elaborate corkscrew device in the other. “I think I’m too high to figure this out,” she admitted, so I relieved her of both items and managed to extract the cork without damaging my hand, or my male ego. T looked absolutely delicious, nude with her pale pink nipples at full attention, her flushed skin accentuating the freckles on her chest, her red triangle down below curly and enticing, and the tang of pussy juice in the air. We stood there, wordlessly, for a few seconds – each checking out the other person’s body – until she reached out and wrapped her hand around my semi-tumescent cock. Then, she uttered a sentence any red-blooded male would love to hear in that situation: “I want to watch you fuck Donna, and then I’ll clean you both up.”

She and I have performed this act before, but the last time was pre-COVID. Back in 2019, while spending a fuck-filled four-day weekend in a St. Paul Airbnb, she’d picked up a waitress at the neighborhood pastry shop. We’d gone there for breakfast two days in a row, where during each visit T got more and more flirty with the young woman behind the counter. On Day Three, after telling me to pay the bill and then scram, she somehow talked Simone into coming over to our place once her shift ended at noon. Awaiting her arrival, T told me Simone was only interested in girl-on-girl sex, which was OK with me. And true to her word, Simone showed up on time, stripped off her clothes, and dove into T’s pussy as if she hadn’t had sex in months – which turned out to be the case. I sat on the sidelines, stroking and watching, as they both worked each other into multiple orgasmic frenzies. Taking a break, T said to Simone, “I’m thinking about sucking Zac’s cock, because I love the taste of his cum, but I’d like it even better if it came dripping out of your pussy.” Simone seemed more than a bit skeptical, until T told her that I’d do her doggy-style so she didn’t have to see me fucking her, and that I’d do my best to ejaculate quickly. Given the stroke job I’d been doing on myself the previous 30 minutes, that last part wasn’t going to be a problem. Simone agreed, somewhat reluctantly, and I took her from behind – a deliciously tight 22-year-old pussy that needed only half a dozen pumps to get blasted. T fulfilled her part of the bargain and even managed to make Simone orgasm one last time as my man-jizz ended up all over T’s face and then down her throat.

On this evening, however, there was no reluctant acceptance on Donna’s part. I carried three full wine glasses into the bedroom, distributed them accordingly, and then T announced the next stage in our hours-long fuck-fest. As soon as T explained what she wanted us to do, Donna and I looked at each other and asked, nearly simultaneously, “How do you want me?” That got all three of us laughing, but T had her own idea. “Do her missionary, Zac, so the cum won’t leak out before I gobble it up.” Thankfully I wasn’t drinking from my wineglass at that moment, because I would have probably done a spit-take onto her lovely striped cotton sheets. Instead, I drained the last of the liquid and handed my glass to T, who set it down on the nightstand closest to the bedroom door. Then I dove forward to shove my face into Donna’s crotch.

I’d caught her by surprise, but she didn’t voice a single objection, instead sliding her butt forward so she could lie flat on the bed. I tongued her slit for a minute or two – she tasted really good – and then hopped up onto my knees and guided my dick into her pussy hole. Donna reached up and pushed against my shoulders. I thought she was doing that to get me off her, but she only wanted to create enough room to pull her knees up and press them against my chest. This was actually a very effective fucking position for me, because her legs acted as a sort of spring against which I could thrust and retract. She supplied at least half of the motion, and I was able to hang onto her knees for leverage instead of having to use my arms to bear the weight of my body.

We built up a good rhythm, with lots of heavy breathing on both our parts. Meanwhile, T was sitting cross-legged on her side of the bed, finger-fucking herself with an in-and-out motion that matched my own pussy pounding. Just as T said to Donna, “Don’t be surprised, but he sometimes takes a while to come,” I froze on the downstroke as my cock pumped three or four streams of cum deep into Donna’s pussy. All she said was, “Done?” and when I could only nod my head, she used her legs to push me off her while holding her ass up off the bed. T swooped in and dove for the gusto, first licking up the drops of cum that had dripped off my cock as I withdrew, and then using her fingers to dig deep for the rest of the load.

I managed to stand up at the foot of the bed, knees sagging a bit against the edge of the mattress to maintain my balance. T was really slurping up what I’d left for her, and I jacked my dick a bit as I watched. Having completed her task on Donna, T spun around and licked me clean. “Fuck, that was fun!” she exclaimed, and then guzzled down the rest of the wine in her glass.

We’d easily passed the three-hour mark, and I was exhausted. The ladies climbed off the bed and headed to the bathroom, while I flopped down onto the mattress with the aim of slipping off to dreamland. T had other ideas, however. “Hey,” she called out, which awakened me from my near-slumber. “Donna’s staying over, so you’ll have to camp out on the couch.” I began to object, but my argument fell on deaf ears. “There’s just no room, Zac. Sorry. You’ll find an extra pillow and a blanket in the room where my clothes are.” I passed Donna on my way down the hall, pillow and blanket in hand. She’d stopped off in the kitchen for a glass of water and patted me on the ass while I was setting things up on the couch. I straightened up and gave her a kiss on the cheek, but she put her hand gently on the side of my face – coincidentally, the same side where she’d kneed me earlier – and gave me a deep kiss on the lips. “I’ll see you in the morning, OK?” she whispered. I thanked her for an amazingly fun time, which got a shy smile from her before she returned to the bedroom and closed the door.

I’m sure I fell asleep within minutes of stretching out on the couch. At six-foot-zero, I had just enough room to lie on my side (my preferred sleeping position) with my knees slightly bent. Even so, my head was pressed against one arm of the couch, and my feet rested up against the other one. Many hours later – I had no idea of the time, since the windows were blocked and my iPhone was in the other room – I was awakened by something stroking my lower leg. Forgetting where I was for a moment, I imagined it was my cat, Jemima, since she rubs up against me every morning as if to say, “Hey, human. It’s time for my breakfast.” So, when I opened my eyes to see Donna perched on the edge of the couch, as naked as she’d been the night before, I regained full consciousness damned quickly.
She put her finger to her lips and motioned for me to slide over. As skinny as she was, there was still hardly any room to accommodate her lying next to me, so she ended up mostly on top, one knee between my legs, her well-trimmed crotch pressed against my hip, her breasts against my chest, and her mouth a mere inch from mine. “I know T isn’t into morning sex,” Donna said in a very low voice, “but I hear you’re quite the fan, right?” I agreed and lifted my head up so I could give her a good-morning kiss. She slipped her tongue into my mouth while reaching down and wrapping her fingers around my rapidly rising cock. “Mmm, morning wood is the best wood, don’t you agree?” she teased. She squeezed me gently, and we continued to make out as she ground her pussy against my hip bone. Once she determined I was sufficiently erect, Donna threw her leg across my body and straddled me effortlessly. “You were on top last night, so now it’s my turn,” she said. Before I could object – not that it even occurred to me to do so – she had my cock all the way inside her pussy and was rocking back and forth on it with gusto. I reached up and tugged on her small nipples, which were like rock-hard cherries, and she worked her way into two very quick and enthusiastic orgasms.
Donna climbed off after her second orgasm but recognized I hadn’t had one. She teased me a bit with her tongue on the very tip of my cock, pushing my hands away as I tried (unsuccessfully) to engage her mouth more fully. “Be a good boy and put your hands behind your head,” she instructed, “or else I’ll leave you to take matters into your own hands.” At my age, I wasn’t sure how much cum I could muster, given the prodigious amount I’d pumped into her pussy just six or seven hours earlier, but any blow job was better than no blow job. [I think I read that saying needlepointed on a pillow, once.] Donna continued to tease my twitching cock, using only her tongue and resting her hands on either side of my body for balance. She must have toyed with me like this for 10 or 15 minutes before finally relenting and taking my dick all the way into her mouth. Her tongue action continued to be amazing as she bobbed her head up and down only slightly. Still, it was enough of a turn-on for me that I managed to ooze out a bit of cum as I orgasmed. Donna gave me a pretty smile, climbed off the couch, and said she was heading to the shower. “You could probably use one, too,” she insisted, so I joined her under a thin stream of warm water and soaped up her body as she returned the favor. We didn’t get into anything more sexual, but I truly enjoyed the mutual contact.

T climbed out of her bedroom about an hour later, already dressed for the day in a t-shirt and yoga pants. Donna and I were sitting on the couch, a respectable distance away from each other, as we watched a local TV news show. T greeted each of us with a kiss and then went into the kitchen to brew herself a cup of tea. Upon her return, she squeezed in between us and stretched out her legs so her feet rested on the coffee table. Looking at each of us in turn, she asked, “So, did you two have a nice morning fuck?” Before either of us could answer, though, she leaned over and kissed Donna on the mouth. “Thanks for taking one for the team,” she giggled. “You know I’m not into pre-noon dick.” I shot back, “I guess I'll set my alarm for 12:05 then.” T stuck out her tongue at me and said, “You’re leaving for St. Paul as soon as you get packed, and Donna will help me with my clothing once you leave.”

After that comeback, I had nothing more to say, so I placed my pjs and my shaving kit into my suitcase and headed for the door. T forestalled me as I passed through the kitchen and wrapped her arms around me in a sensuous hug. “I’ll see you on Friday, lover,” she breathed into my ear, and moments later I was in my car. My final, fleeting thought as I drove down Broadway toward the highway was, “Well, I think my tongue AND my cock can use the three-day break.”

My wife of 23 years is an uncannily sexy woman. She’s 5 feet tall and weighs around 110lbs, and has a 32C-21-36 body with a “JLo” ass. Her creamy skin, auburn hair and big almond shaped green eyes make me feel like a fortunate man after all these years.

Eleven years ago we visited her older sister and brother-in-law for the Thanksgiving holiday which is our normal custom. The sisters have a close relationship and we visit four or five times a year between our home and theirs. They have a son, who was fifteen and a virgin at the time. From the time my nephew was six years old he had a fascination with my wife; they wrestled and played rough constantly to the point that it became so commonplace that everyone in the family would smile, shake their heads or just roll their eyes with a “there they go again” attitude.
As our nephew entered his teens my wife mentioned to me in a joking way on several occasions that the play seemed to be taking a more sexual turn. She thought he was taking the opportunity to explore her body through her clothes and at times grinding his dick into my wife’s ass. I told her that if she thought this was the case she should stop it. My wife would just chuckle and say that it was nothing – he was just a kid.
On one occasion he waited until his dad was working the night shift and my wife was in a short nightshirt and panties to launch an “attack” He was fifteen and playing baseball, therefore strong and rather fit. My nephew caught his aunt leaving his mother’s bathroom while my sister-in-law and I were in the kitchen talking. Clad only in his boxers he caught my wife around the waist and tossed her on his parents` king-sized bed. He immediately crawled on top of her pressing his hard erection squarely on my wife’s bikini covered pussy while holding her down and playfully biting her neck and shoulders, my wife tried to throw him off. She kept hissing at him to get off of her, but he kept on, now moving his hips against her crotch. His erection, now hard and big, was pushing against her pussy.
He was really getting into it, dry-fucking his aunt was driving him crazy. The heated friction on my wife’s clit was sending sensations through her body and making her pussy very wet.
Once again she told him to stop, but this time in a low, firm voice. He was too big, way too strong for her to force him off her.
“No!” He said in a choking voice, “Please no, I can’t” He was now thrusting between his aunt’s shapely legs; she could feel his dick swell against her now sopping cunt. Burying his face in my wife’s neck he ground his hips into her crotch. His aunt’s grapefruit sized tits were mashed against his chest as his cock exploded, soaking the two of them with torrent after torrent of teenage cum. He pushed his upper body up as he ground his hips in a circular motion mashing his spasming cock on my wife’s pubic bone, squeezing out every bit of jism.
When he finished, he got off my wife and without a word to her left the room and went into his own room, shutting the door behind him.
A few minutes had passed when I entered the guest bedroom and found my wife sitting naked on the side of the bed, holding her completely soaked panties.

“What’s going on?” I asked as I shut the door.
“Basically,” she said in a low voice as she looked up at me, “our nephew fucked the shit out of me.” As she said this she handed the funky panties to me.
“What the hell are you talking about?” I was shocked. I took the panties, feeling their soppiness and smelling the unmistakable aroma of male cum and my wife’s juices. Numb. I tossed them in our dirty clothes bag as my wife said in a voice barely above a whisper:
“I had an orgasm. My nephew was fucking me hard through our underwear and I orgasmed as I felt him cum. What is wrong with me?”
She was sitting beside the bedside table with the lamp on. It was the only light on in the bedroom causing a soft glow to fall over my wife’s partially open legs. Her inner thighs and nearly bare crotch glistened.
“Nothing baby, it wasn`t intentional. You never meant it to happen but it did. He isn’t going to say anything and I don’t think you should. You can get him alone tomorrow and talk to him.” I was trying my best to be sensible but the image before me and the knowledge of what happened affected me in a weirdly erotic way. My wife looked up at me through her thick shoulder length hair. Her eyes were wide and for the first time it dawned on me that she was so aroused she was beside herself. She took my hands and roughly pulled me down on top of her. We couldn’t get my clothes off fast enough. Once undressed my wife climbed on top of me and in a voice that I barely recognized said:
“I want to fuck you.”
She did.

My nephew said little when my wife pulled him into the guest bedroom the next morning and told him she truly loved him but what happened the previous night could not happen again. She assured him she would never say anything to his parents. He thanked her and left the room.

It didn’t happen again. For nearly two years the play between them was less frequent and much more platonic. His parents even remarked to us in a summer visit to our home that they thought their son was “growing out” of the rough play.

My wife and I have never had children, so on our nephew’s birthday we always drive to my sister-in-law’s house for his party. He was now seventeen and the party was attended by twenty or so high school kids and we adults worked our asses off to host a successful event. I noticed on several occasions my nephew looking at my wife hungrily when he thought no one was looking. I saw it and it was obvious to me he was undressing her with his eyes and fucking her with his mind. It was no wonder. My wife was barefoot wearing thin, low riding white shorts and a yellow tank that in the early August sun clung to her tits from her sweat. It was an outdoor party in my sister-in-law’s big landscaped backyard.
I caught my wife inside as she was getting a platter of sliced tomatoes.
“Hey hon, ______ is ‘jonesing’ for you.”
“What?” she said partly shocked and partly embarrassed, “Baby, that’s in the past don’t bring that shit up now.”
“So you noticed?” I asked.
“Yes, of course but that was then, nothing has happened since. It’s alright.”

With that, she went back outside.

It was very late when the last of my nephew’s friends left. My wife had showered and was in the guest bedroom preparing for bed. I was in the bathroom across the hall taking my shower while my nephew and his parents had gone to bed. Or so I thought.

I finished my shower and went about my nightly routine of drying off, brushing my teeth and pulling on a pair of boxer-briefs. I opened the door of the bathroom and stepped into the hall. I could hear the sound of hushed, emotional voices and of weight shifting and moving on the bed in our room. I stepped to the door and realized it was barely shut. I pushed it open a bit; I don’t know why I didn’t just shove it open and enter the bedroom.
My nephew was lying on top of my wife, his hips between her legs. Her beautiful legs were spread wide bur her hands were on his shoulders holding him at bay, He was naked and a towel lay on the floor beside the bed. My wife was topless, her round breasts completely exposed but she still had her little panties on.

“Please Aunt _____, let me do it to you just this once.” He was speaking in a low whisper, “Everything was cool when it happened last time, I want you so bad.”

“No _______, we can`t!” My wife answered, “This shit is evil. Last time it was a situation that got out of hand, this is different. If your parents found out it would tear them apart and this whole family”

“Who has to know? No one found out last time, please. I haven’t been with a girl since that happened and no one found out then and no one will find out now!”

“Your uncle is across the hall so get off of me goddamnit!” My wife hissed.

“He’s taking a shower and he’s always in there for ages. Please Aunt _____ I want to fuck you for real.”

My nephew wrapped his arms under my wife and cupped her ass in his hands as he took her neck in her mouth and his round muscled butt began to move between her legs, rubbing his dick on his aunt’s crotch.
At this point I was about to push the door open and intervene when I heard a soft but distinctive moan emanate from my wife’s mouth. A knot seemed to grip my gut that stopped me cold. The bedside lamp was the only light on in the room as I saw a tangible surrender sweep over my wife; her hands pressed into his back and her legs curled around his thighs. He covered her mouth with his in a deep kiss. His left hand gripped her panties and pushed them over her flared hips, down her legs, tossing them on the floor.
Gripping her waist he turned my wife on top of him and moved her up to where he could take her left breast into his mouth and suck it. Her hands were on either side of his head as he nibbled tongued and sucked first the left then the right nipple. My wife groaned, lifting her head up in pleasure she saw my reflection in the dressing table mirror just across from her and directly opposite the door. We locked eyes and something happened. An eerie eroticism was palatable between us. In that moment she knew that if she wanted to fuck our nephew she could to her lust’s content. I would allow it and would be fine.
She did.

My nephew kissed and sucked my wife’s tits like it was a rare treat. Holding her asscheeks he moved his right hand to her moist pussy and eased his middle finger into her, gently moving it around. She moaned as she moved her ass back on his hand, encouraging him to push deeper.

Our nephew was the starting first baseman on his high school baseball team and his body showed it. He was 5’10” and in excellent shape. His dick was at full mast and rubbing against my wife’s upper right thigh, it had to be every bit of eight inches but what struck me was its thickness. I was a bit over eight and a half but he was thicker than me by half.
I was rock hard and without thinking my right hand went into my shorts, gripping my cock.

My wife slowly moved down her nephew’s body kissing and licking, her hair draping over him as she took his dick into her left hand.

“Oh fuck _______, you have a really nice dick.” She took him in her mouth, tickling his balls with her fingernails.

She sucked him. Her head bobbed slowly up and down, making light slurping noises.
It was his turn to groan. In no time he took her head in both his hands as his hips moved up and down in rhythm to the one blowjob he would remember for the rest of his life.
This was incredible. My gorgeous wife’s ass was sticking up in the air as she knelt on the bed sucking off her big sister’s son. I knew that soon he would cum in her mouth and she would swallow it. She loved to swallow my wad, she would his.

He thrust his hips up and pumped his cum into her mouth as her held her head tightly, gripping her hair. My wife put her left middle finger into his anus and massaged, sending him over the edge. He grunted rather loud but I didn’t care, I was taking this in while stroking my own dick. She swallowed nearly all of his spunk, some did dribble out of her mouth and over the fingers of her right hand that was pumping his thick dick.

She rolled over when he finished and said:

“Eat my pussy, I`ll teach you how.”

He obeyed, moving around to put his head between her creamy thighs. My wife gave him a brief but thorough tutorial on pussy eating and with a little direction soon had her mewing as he sucked her clit and slipped a finger into her vaginal hole. In a few minutes she was cumming while at the same time smothering his head from squeezing her thighs.

He was rock hard again. My wife gripped his ears and pulled him up and over her. The teen aged boy scrambled over her body to comply.

Holding his ears her eyes bored into his, “Now do what you`ve always wanted to do. Fuck me really good.”

She took his pole in her right hand and guided him into her pussy. Her legs bent back as she opened herself up to his cock entering her. Our nephew held himself up by his hands as his ass began the rhythmic up and down motion between my wife’s legs. Her hands held his hips to guide his pumping.

“Motherfucker!” He breathed, “This is a goddamn dream!”

He fucked her with deep strokes, the sounds of her moaning, their hips slapping together, his ass clenching every time he drove into her, the sight of her feet splayed on the shaking bed as she met him thrust for thrust was sensory overload. I pumped my dick with a passion I never knew I had. I felt the boiling in my lower belly that every man recognizes as he’s about to explode. I braced myself with my left hand on the wood paneled hall.

“Oh shit, fuck me harder! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Aaaaahhh! Fuckfuckfuckfuck!” Her legs clamped around his thighs and she thrust her hips up into him as she came….and came.
He lowered himself on her crushing her breasts and wrapping his arms behind her back he gripped her shoulders as if to hold her in place as he fucked his engorged cock in and out of her stretched out vagina.

“Oh my god Aunt ______! I`m gonna cum in you!” Still holding her in place he threw his head back then, lost in his own ecstasy he slowly shook his head back and forth while his dick gushed what proved to be a huge amount of cum into my wife’s womb.

In a moment my legs buckled as I began to pump my own geyser of jizz onto the hallway floor; I grunted like some sort of animal.
My nephew was draped over my wife but he heard my orgasm and spun around on her to stare at me in surprise. I was sitting on the floor with my back against the open door and my shorts stretched across my thighs. I raised my right hand to him in breathless communication that all was well. His dick made a wet popping sound as it pulled out of her pussy. The room was filled with the pungent smell of raw, incestuous sex.

My wife pulled his head into her breast and softly kissed his ear, “Its alright baby, its alright” she cooed.

Confession:
About a year and a half ago, me and my now ex-gf went to a small music fest in my home town, she got a lot more wasted than I did, even though I asked her to wait til after my friends set, but she got so smashed she was ready to go before he was ever close to playing.

Back story, my exgirlfriend had cheated on me about 3 weeks prior, though we had no resolution to the argument thus far. She also had a really easy g-spot, and if she came before me, chances were she wasn't about to work hard to make me cum. The majority of the time she'd just go to sleep on me.

But back to the sorry, she was smashed. The drunkest I'd ever seen her, and so we left the fest, I drove her home, and we immediately start fucking once we get in my bed. She was such a slut like it didn't take much to light a fire under her pussy, but we go at it, and she is so drunk she starts FALLING ASLEEP MID FUCK. So she tells me she just wants to go to bed and rolls over.

I was so horny, and pissed off at the cheating situation. I wanted my rocks off then and there. I was cuddling hella close, my dick in between her thighs, and I start to pop a chubby. It pokes her pretty hard in her pussy and she says nothing. Since we slept naked this left a great opportunity to not get blue balled. I start slowly rubbing her lower back and ass, while jerking off. I touched her pussy and she didn't flinch a bit, so I finger her for a few minutes. Then the most important thing I could have imagined clicked: I've never had anal sex before....

So I lick my fingers, and start massaging her asshole. It's so fucking tight, she was barely 19 and had never had anal sex or even a finger in there. I continue massaging and barely prodding my finger in that fucking paradise of an ass. I couldn't help myself, so I slid a finger in her ass, it was so tight it felt like it was about to pull my finger off. I keep fingering (at least an hour) and eventually get 2 fingers about halfway in.

I couldn't take it. I had to be in her, so I spit on her asshole, and on my cock, and got set up for entry. I had to hold one ass cheek up and slide in kinda slow (probably didn't have to.) It usually takes me a while to nutbust and literally I was immediately having to fight myself not to cum because of how tight her ass was. I fucked her ass for about 2-3 minutes but she must have barely felt it cause I felt her ass pucker up. Man I know I won't shut up about it, but seriously she squeezed my dick back out. I get it back in 2 more times and on the last one she pulled away. I thought she woke up and was so paranoid, but she never asked a single sideways questions about it. I could hate fucked her in the ass, could have creampied her butthole, and fallen asleep with my dick in her, and she would never notice. I have pictures to upload from this encounter but they are on the hard drive of my old phone- but they will be here

wrote this earlier today, would like some feedback

I arrive at your house. It was time for me to collect on the bet we made over the weekend. we had bet $1000 on the college football game, and you had lost. I sit on your couch and make small talk with your girl while you leave the room, I assume trying to find the money. You come back telling me that you are unable to pool the cash together and want to know if i'd accept any other form of payment. You see me gaze at your girl and get the idea where my mind is.
You pull your girl into the next room and after a heated discussion of whispers you come back in together, she glaring at you. you sit on the opposite end of the couch, as she drops to her knees in front of me. She begins to unzip my pants and I brushed her away. She looked at me slightly confused.
"You're wearing too much." I instruct her. She rolls her eyes and stands back up. She turns her back to me and pulls her shirt off over her head, revealing a small pink lace bra. She then bent over dropping her pants, showing her perfect and delicious ass in a tiny black thong. She then popped her bra off, exposing her small puffy peach nipples. She tossed it to me before sliding her thong down, running her fingers up her slit, then licked the remaining juices off. she turned back to me and squatted down, rubbing her tiny clit in front of me.
"Is that better?" she asked reaching up massaging my now obvious bulge. I nodded as she slid back up close to me. She unfastened and unzipped my pants and pulled out my rock hard 11 inch dick. She gasped and bit her lip in excitement. She spit on it then used both hands to rub it in while looking over at you, playing with your comparatively tiny dick.
She took one ball in her mouth and sucked on it, then the other, then did her best to fit both in while stroking my ever hardening dick. Her tongue flicked against my asshole a few times before tracing every ridge on my dick with her tongue. She traced the bell rim of the tip before kissing the slit. Her lips slowly covered it, using her lips and tongue to work just the tip for a few minutes. Her hands continued to work the shaft as she worked her way down the shaft. She began straining and popped up to catch her breath once she was only about 3/4 of the way down. She gulped a couple breaths as spit oozed in strings from her chin to my dick. She worked and forced her way down until my balls were hitting her chin, as I throat fucked her.
She pulled my out and looked at you excitedly. You nod, still stroking yourself. She turns around and points her ass at me, lowering herself down guiding my dick into her tight pussy. As revved up as I was, I almost blew right there. I gave her ass a good smack then reached a hand around to play with her small but delicious tits. Pleasure built in my loins as she slid up and down my shaft, massaging and playing with my balls as she rode.
I slid her off and stood up. I turned and bent her over the arm of the couch. She locked eyes with you letting you see her face as i ran the head of my dick along her slit, slowly working my way balls deep into her pussy. She showed you with every thrust the pleasure that was rushing over her body. She reached out and grabbed your shirt as her body tensed up. I give one good deep thrust as her juices spray hard back against me, soaking my dick, balls, legs, the arm of the couch, the floor, everything. She drops her head to the couch in exhaustion.
I drop a wad of spit onto her tiny asshole, and used two fingers to massage it into the hole. Her head raised up once I had hit the first knuckles. I added a small amount more of spit before pulling my fingers out and placing the tip in the edge of the hole. I give her ass a good hard smack as I fit the tip into her ass. She gasped in surprise and excitement as I worked the entirety of my dick into her ass, clearly taking her ass' virginity as tight as it was, and as long as it took me to loosen her up. I Grab a handful of her hair and give it a good firm pull as I completely enter her ass, my balls slapping her soaking clit.
It didn't take long until she was screaming 'fuck' as she came again. I pulled out of her ass and came back around to the front of the couch. She rolled off to her knees and massaged her tits in front of me as I jerked my dick. She looked over at you as you stood up doing the same. She smiled and opened her mouth hungerly. You drop your load first, spraying and covering her outstretched tongue. Before she can swallow I let go, filling her mouth the rest of the way and spraying a few ropes of thick cum onto her face and tits.
I pulled my clothes back on and shook your hand before heading towards the door.
"Can he come over more often?" she asks you before I can leave.

I like to go up and talk to my high school daughter after she gets out of the shower because she is always wearing a long tee shirt and no bra with just her panties on. After peeking enough times I have figured out that she has puffy nipples. They aren't just slightly puffy but she has big puffy nipples. She has told me before that she hates her boobs when they aren't in a bra and I couldn't figure out why since they look perfect every other time. Her tits are huge for her size. Last night I was talking to her and she asked me to feel her leg because she must have just shaved. I rubbed it and said it felt smooth then she said that she " shaved everything". I said "everything" and she just giggled. I wanted to tell her to show me but I know that wouldn't fly. She was all excited because this is the first time she shaved her pussy. I looked in the garbage bin and I could see all the fur she had trimmed off first before she got in the shower. I instantly go rock hard with the vision of her virgin hairless pussy and nice 34 c's.
She left the bathroom so I did my normal routine of grabbing her panties that she had on earlier. Today she went for a run before she showered and I was talking to her as she stretched. She was doing these leg stretches and pulling her leg back so I could see right up her little shorts so I knew she had on her pink zebra striped thong. They were still warm and gooey. I licked the hell out of them and rolled them up to keep the juices there so I could jack off in them after I typed up this message.
If you are a horny guy and you live with a hot teen it is hell. I say that I am just getting payback.

I wrote a KotH fan fic years ago then forgot about it. Just added a part 2. Enjoy!

Nights in Arlen
A KotH sex story
By: null

It was about 9:30 PM on a Tuesday night in Arlen, TX. Luanne Platter and her friend Jaime are sat on Jaime’s 2nd floor apartment balcony. Not a big place at all but Jaime kept it clean and welcoming. Hot but with a nice breeze blowing, the two of them are in shorts and sneakers. Luanne decided on a black bra and white tank top for her visit. Jaime’s was the last place on earth where Luanne felt comfortable and somewhat normal. Jaime has on a hoody but her D breasts are not easily stashed away.

“It’s getting late Jaime… I have to go soon” said Luanne as she tapped out another cigarette from her friends pack, her 3rd that hour.
“Do you want to go to Sugarfoots tomorrow? I’ll give you a ride. I definitely saw a ‘help wanted’ sign. They would hire you in a second!” said Jaime, Luanne’s friend of a few years. Not as pretty as Luanne but built the same way and on par mentally.
“I don’t know. I guess. I hate waiting tables. It’s like being a servant. You have to be happy when you’re really not.”
Luanne was visibly troubled and her friend was getting worried. Luanne had been broken up with Lucky for two months. Even before her and Lucky hit the rough patch that led to their parting ways her attitude had been different. Not the happy, blissfully clueless, piece of southern thickness those who know her have come to expect and love. These last few months she’s always seemed preoccupied and when questioned dismissive and distant.
“Luanne, what’s wrong? You’re not being Luanne. Are you still hung up on Lucky?” asked Jaime.
“I don’t want to talk about it, Jaime.”
Jaime grew worried and decided to change the subject.
“So do you want to go to Luke’s Saturday night? He and his friends are crazy! We need to just wear next to nothing, go there, and show off. Then leave early. They’ll be so about us then we’ll just leave!” Jaime envisioned their victory and laughed. Her chest bouncing as she didn’t have any support on.
“I don’t know, maybe.” Luanne responded, blankly, as she finished another of her friend’s cigarettes.
Jaime was sure a wild night of flirting and showing off followed by an abrupt departure would be just what Luanne needed to get her back on the right track. She felt accomplished already. In the way that she and Luanne’s type often do as they envision their future through rose colored glasses.
“Alright, I gotta go. So you can give me a ride tomorrow?” asked Luanne, with a curious increase in vocal energy that Jaime could not explain.
“Anytime, just call. I’m off all day.”
Luanne made eye contact with Jaime for the first time in 15 minutes.
“You’re the best” said Luanne.
Jaime felt sad at that moment. It confused her as this small compliment should have lit her up. It didn’t and it was the way Luanne said it. As if it meant something more than a simple thank you. She stood up and squeezed Luanne tight. Their breasts each flowing outward as they tried to escape the pressure of the embrace.
“I love you girl… you know that right?” asked Jaime.
“Yea, I love you too Jaime. Mind if I take a cig for my walk home?”
“Take them. I have a carton in the fridge.”
“Thanks” Luanne responded, relieved. She squeezed back to equal Jaime’s embrace.

---

As Luanne walked home one thought, and one thought alone, was dominating her. She literally had to shake her head once in an attempt to push it away. The wind was calmer now. It was summer so kids were out playing hide and go seek. She saw a young boy find and start chasing a younger girl. The young girl was laughing uncontrollably as the boy tackled her onto the grass. Luanne was struck with a profound feeling of nostalgia. As she watched her steps she reminisced on her summer nights as a young girl running from boys. She tossed a cigarette butt into a drain. She crossed her arms under her breasts and her cleavage grew. The good memories of summers past were distorted then gone, replaced by a knot in her stomach. She had begun to hate her body. She hated that her breasts were so big. At one time they were such a source of confidence and pride. Now they disgusted her. As she thought about this she almost wanted to uncross her arms as she could not even stand indirectly touching them. She hated her golden blonde hair. A feature all of her girlfriends constantly said they wished they could have. “You can fucking have it” she thought. Anymore she just wore it in a lazy pony-tail. She hated her thick, round, protruding ass. Something most girls would hate but she loved once upon a time. An asset guys in her area were most keen on. She knew what she had and she flaunted it. Now, it was most decidedly a hate filled relationship. With her chest she could cover up, which she did when she was anywhere but at Jaime’s. But with her ass there was nothing she could do. All of her clothes were what they were. Short, tight, or revealing. In most cases all of the above. As she thought about her wardrobe she began to hate the girl she used to be. This caused her to tear up a little as the thought of hating ones younger and more innocent self is tremendously complicated and confusing. Luanne would never think on that sort of ‘meta’ level but she did know what she felt and it was weird. As she turned down the alley behind Rainy Street her steady pace was significantly slowed as her eyes met the yellow walls of the Hill residence off in the distance. Red truck parked in the driveway. For a second all thoughts and feelings were absent as if she were a deer in headlights. Slowly a feeling of dread surrounded her. She had been down this alley hundreds of times. If she had any talent in her hands she could draw it from memory. That said, for the past few months it has felt absolutely alien to her. She tightened the cross under her pale, ample boobs and began the final trek home. She was sick to her stomach now. She felt sweat beginning to accrue on her forehead. Her jaw was tight. Her hands were clenched. This all became apparent at once as she landed her first step on the driveway.
“Luanne!”
She felt as if she was hit on the back of her head as all the feeling of the past minute was instantly gone.
“Luanne look!”
She turned and looked towards the sound of her name. Bobby and Joseph were running toward her. Bobby was holding something in his hands.
“Bobby, what?” Luanne called out half in a daze having come from the mind state she was in.
“It’s a frog we found down by the Johnsons pond. Look how big it is!” Bobby cried.
Bobby and Joseph arrived at where Luanne was standing sweating and dirty. In Bobby’s hands was a rather massive green frog.
“Bobby that’s gross” Luanne said half aware.
“Do you think Dad will let it in the house?”
Luanne felt a quick jolt of electricity shoot from her head to her toes when Bobby mentioned him.
“I don’t know Bobby. Maybe you should let Joseph keep it tonight and find out in the morning. He might be sleeping” Said Luanne with ulterior motives for keeping him unbothered if at all possible.
Suddenly aware that he’s been mentioned by Luanne Joseph’s gaze was broken away from her thick round ass.
“Yea, my dad won’t care!” he stammered trying not to lose the image of Luanne’s deeply defined ass crack and underwear lines in her tight red cotton shorts.
“OK, Joseph. We can keep it at your house. But if my dad says it’s OK he’s moving in tomorrow! Now come on your mom got us hot pockets for the sleep over!” Bobby cried.
They both ran off towards Dale’s house. Joseph clumsily looking back at Luanne then disappearing behind his dads minivan. Luanne felt sick again as a result of seeing the dead insect on Dales truck. “He’s gross” she thought as she considered the type of guy who would have that on his truck. Then she turned and walked towards the sliding glass doors. Now sick to her stomach for another reason.

---

The light were on but nobody was in the kitchen. The thought had occurred to her to rip one final cigarette before she went in but at this point was numb and plus Aunt Peggy didn’t want her sneaking cigarettes in the back yard anymore. The numbness was slightly lessened at the thought of Aunt Peggy. Basically Luanne’s mom now she felt close to her but more on a friendship level. She thought Aunt Peggy was one of the most intelligent people in the world even though most of the world thought, while friendly in her own way, she was an over confident windbag. Suddenly Luanne became aware she was standing at the sliding glass door looking into the house but unable to open the door. She was temporarily frozen in time as she neither wanted to go in nor continue to stand there looking like a weirdo. As she began to raise her hand to the door the light went off in the kitchen. Luanne stood there with her hand on the door handle for a few seconds. Then she slowly opened it. There was no risk of creaking or grinding as he kept everything in perfect working order. This thought caused knot to return. She slowly closed the door behind her and locked it. As she walked to the doorway to the living room she could hear Aunt Peggy talking to herself. Something about “fixing something when he should be in bed”. The acute awareness that often goes with sneaking around suddenly fell out of her. Numbness was all that was left. He was awake. In the garage. The sweat returned to her forehead. She swallowed the lump in her throat. She didn’t want to talk to Aunt Peggy in this state so she waited in the dark kitchen until she heard Aunt Peggy in her bedrooms bathroom then slipped into her bedroom. She shut the door and leaned against it. No lock on the door. There used to be one until a few months ago. She started crying quietly. She sat down on her bed and took her shoes off. She had white ankle socks on with pink paws dotted throughout. She peeled off her red shorts and dropped them into her hamper. The white cotton underwear matched her socks. She slipped on Jaime’s Arlen High sweatpants and got under her covers. She felt exhausted from the mental anguish of the past hour. Foolishly she held onto a single hope as she always did at this moment. Laying on her side in her room in his house she hazily stared at the clock on her night stand. Cigarette smoke and winterfresh gum on her breath. The clock read 10:32 PM…

>Part 2<

There was a tap at the window. Luanne cast a hazy look towards the sound.
“Luanne!”
She had not gained focus yet as she slowly rolled to a seated position and rubbed her eyes.
“Luanne! It’s Lucky! Come to the window.”
The voice of her ex-boyfriend somehow filled her with joy. She walked over to the window.
“Luanne… I’m an idiot. I nearly lost the best thing in my life. And for what? A bunch of losers? I need you back, Luanne. Will you come away with me?”

Luanne was filled with warmth and hope. She climbed out the window and into Lucky’s outstretched arms. He ran with her to his 4x4 and shut the door. Luanne was absolutely beaming. She was about to crank up the radio when she noticed the display looked weird. It looked like a digital clock. Slowly but deliberately her dream faded and she returned to reality. She had been looking at her clock. 11:17 PM…

As the hope and joy of her dream melted away it was replaced by the cold dread of her dark bedroom. As her mind made the transition she leaned up. There was light coming from underneath the door way. He was still awake. Luanne sat frozen. Listening for any sound. She thought she could hear something but then realized it was her own heartbeat. Pounding in her chest.

“Calm down, Luanne” she thought to herself. “He just forgot to turn off the light.” She could hope.

As she continued to sit there in silence a lack of any sound had a calming effect. Was she in the clear? The second she allowed her anxiety to relent she heard the garage door open. A cold pall was cast over her. Her only reaction was to silently lay back down and curl up. Her pounding heart the singular focus. As it began to echo in her ears all fell silent when she heard her door open. No sound. No feeling. Only the black of her eyelids. It felt like hours to Luanne before she heard her door close. As she listened to him walk to her bedside the chill turned to the feeling of insects crawling up her back. It was all she could do to not physically brush away the feeling he had draped upon her. Heart pounding again.
He stood at her bedside for a full minute. Looking at his prize. The line of her ample body causing his manhood to press against his jeans. He took one final swig from his Alamo can and put it on her bed table. Luanne heard the jangle of his belt as he removed his pants. As ants on her back were now biting her the knowledge of what was about to happen nearly drove her to vomit. She swallowed hard as he slunk under her blanket and pressed his throbbing dick against her. He wrapped his arms around her stomach and began to grind into her large ass. It was at this time that the cold sweat came and all feeling was gone. If Luanne had a mind she would understand that this was a defense mechanism to help her cope with the extreme nature of her predicament. But alas, she does not. However, what was undeniable was the feeling of nothingness that washed over her. He was now holding her hips as he pressed his penis in-between her legs as best as he could while still clothed. He liked the pressure. After a few minutes, another pressure was too much to bear. He removed his boxers. Slid her sweat pants down to her knees and placed his throttled member in-between the soft upper part of her thick thighs. He could feel the involuntary wetness develop through her white cotton panties as he started to dry hump her. Luanne could smell the mixture of his constant bad breath and stale Alamo beer creep down her face as he began to lick her neck and ear. She began to tear up as his hands moved across her stomach to her breasts. He began to fondle her breasts over the bra. As he kneaded her breasts he began to moan in her ear.

“I love you, Luanne” he stammered out as he continued his assault.

The mixture of precum and pussy juice had become audible with his thrusts. Sensing he was close he slowed down. He ran his hands over her stomach back to her thighs. He rubbed them over then moved one hand down to her pussy. The fact that the whole area was moist filled his entire being with excitement and a warped sense of connection to Luanne. “She is enjoying this” he thought to himself. He gently pushed her to the side as he removed her sweatpants and panties. As he laid back down beside her flat on his back he took a deep whiff of the mess she had made in her panties. The unmistakable smell filled him with carnal lust. He adjusted so that he was sitting with his back to the head board and she was sat in-between his legs facing away.

“Luanne? Luanne… are you awake?” he whispered.
Luanne began to cry. The soft whimpers driving Hank Hill to near sexual insanity. He gathered himself.
“Luanne… hold your arms up.” A request that was always made and never followed.

He removed her shirt unassisted and pulled her towards him so that she was sitting on top of his engorged member. Driving it into her mattress. Softly he draped his hands over the top of her breasts and moved up and down over her bra. Hank liked the last little barrier. Soon it was more than he could take. He pushed her forward slightly and unclasped her bra. He moved the straps off her shoulders but was careful not to let it fall off the front. In one fluid motion, he moved his hands from the top of her breasts down. The bra fell to her lap and he fondled her heavy breasts. His fingers rising one by one as he dragged them over her large puffy nipples. Her whimpers became quiet crying. After a few minutes of groping her chest and kissing her neck one of his hands came up to wipe her tears. Her whole face was covered. This made Hank insatiable. He gently twisted her head to the side and began licking the tears from her cheek. Moved to the other side and cleaned that as well. The stink of his drying saliva altering Luanne’s perception. The salty taste in his mouth was the limit. He pushed her slightly forward at the hips and his dick popped straight up. He spun her around so that she was facing him, put her lifeless arms over his shoulders, and pulled her into him. Her chubby pussy lips were now wrapped around the base of his shaft. The heat from it surprised him. He began to involuntarily grind into her. Luanne was looking down, eyes closed, sobbing. Tears dripping from the bottom of her chin onto her breasts. He placed his hands on the side of her face and pulled up. Her eyes would not meet his.

“Luanne? Uncle Hank loves you. You know that, right?”
Luanne answered with question with more quiet crying.
“Luanne? I don’t want to hurt you. I want to love you. You’ll let me love you, right?”

He did not wait for an answer as his putrid tongue was thrust into her mouth. He began to grunt has his tongue made love to her throat. He had now moved his hands down to her ass cheeks so he could slide her dripping wet cunt up and down his shaft.

“Oh god, Luanne” he stammered as he began to feast on her neck and chin.

It was in this moment that awareness clumsily returned to her. It had never gone this far before. Never this intense. Luanne bravely ventured a quick a look into his eyes and he was not there. They were lifeless. Like a dolls eyes. She had to do something. She had to make a decision. To save the one shred of dignity she had left…

As he was mindlessly grinding her and the pace quickened she whispered, “…Uncle Hank?”

The sound of her whisper somehow shattered through him as he looked up at her.

“Uncle Hank…” she whimpered as she gulped down the putrid mix of his saliva and hers, face breaking out because of all his bacteria.
“…I’ll love you back if you’ll let me, Uncle Hank.”
The statement threw Hank Hill’s mentality for a loop. As he searched for words he noticed her arms slightly tighten behind his neck. It was all he could do to speak.
“How do you want to love me, Luanne?” he asked as he slowly began to grind again.
“Like this…” and with that she began to slowly counter his gyrations.

At this point Luanne stopped crying. Any thought aside from the void caused from being molested by her uncle was a light in the darkness.
Effecting an innocent Texas twang as best she could she asked, “Can we ‘jus rub ‘em together? As she softly but assuredly began to pick up the pace. All in the hope that agreeable vulnerability would calm his carnal lust.

Normally, this is not how Hank Hill operates He needs absolute control. Absolute dominance. But the magnitude of her request had pierced him. Had he finally broken her? These “sessions” have been escalating and getting dangerous. If she had succumbed to him, he had to play his hand right so he didn’t upset the delicate balance.

“Yes, baby. We can.” He answered as he slid down flat on his back.

Luanne wiped her nose with her arm, leaned forward over her uncle so that her heavy breasts were hanging down over him, and began working her hips. Slowly grinding her cunt up and down the length of her uncle’s big dick. Hank Hill had left himself again. Only this time he was in a haze of infatuation. Secure in the fact that he had broken her. She was his. He reached up and cupped her breasts in his hands. Pulled her down slightly and began to suck on her puffy nipples. Popping them as he released her large areolas. As he was tonguing her breasts the sickness returned to Luanne. As with any trauma, being present in the moment invites the pain to come rushing in. She had to end this quickly. She began to roll her wide hips and press down into her uncle’s rock hard erection. Suddenly he stopped sucking her breasts. She cast a quick glance at her uncle and his eyes were closed. He began to gyrate into her deliberately. He grabbed her large warm ass cheeks with his hands and pressed her into him even harder.

Her uncle breathlessly spoke, “Oh baby. Keep loving me.”
His ass was now rising off the bed as his pelvis lifted her with each thrust. So much so that she had fallen forward and they were chest to chest.
“Oh Luanne… oh, God! I’m cumming baby!” he choked out as four ropes of her uncles hot cum forced its way in-between them.

Involuntarily, Luanne rose up off him and the cum began to drop down her stomach. As it began to reach the top of her pussy she cupped in with her hand. She looked at her uncle. His eyes were closed and he had a tired smile on his face. She stayed straddling him. Afraid to move. She silently moved her hand up her stomach to get the rest of her uncle’s sperm off her body and into her hand then wiped it into the comforter. As she did that he looked up at her.

“You’ve made your uncle very happy, Luanne.”

And with that he leaned off her bed. Bent down and put on his jeans. The reality of watching him put on his jeans. The hairy legs and the jangle of the buckle was too much for Luanne. The vomit rushed up her throat and into her mouth. She clenched her lips as tight as she could. Mercifully, her uncle did not look back and silently left her room. Luanne stayed motionless on her knees on the bed. Nose and eyes running from the acidic vomit that had filled her mouth. She listened as she heard the familiar sounds of his “after session” bathroom sounds. As she heard the click of their bedroom door she rushed to the window, threw it open, and let the vomit shoot out of her mouth. Two more rushes after that. When she was done she dropped to her knees and openly wept in the corner of her room. The confusion of what had happened. The absolute disgust at what she did to avoid worse. The panging dread at what she would have to do in the future. All this mental anguish was cascading over her and breaking her soul.

After a few minutes, she got up from the floor. She put on her sweatpants. “Jaime” she thought hazily as the tears rolled down her face. Slunk to the bathroom and showered. Slunk back to her bedroom. Ripped all the blankets and pillows off her bed then laid down in her towel.

As she regained focus she saw the can of Alamo on her night stand. She smashed if off and saw her clock.

12:31 AM.

To be continued.